Διδάσκων Γ Ζ Τζιφόπουλος

ΑΕΦ148 Εισαγωγή στην επιγραφική

Carmina epigraphica graeca

ΧΕ 2012‐13

TEXTE UND KOMMENTARE CARMINA EPIGRAPHICA Eine altertumswissenschaftlichc Rcihc GRAECA

In Verbindung mit SAECULORUM VIII-V ACHRN Hellfried Dahlmann Kurt von Fritz

Alfred Heuss Paul Moraux

herausgcgeben von -177 -

Olof Gigon Felix Heinimanll t A

Adolf K6hnken Otto Luschnat edidit

Petrus Allanus Hansen Band 12

1983 Walter de Gruyter

Walter de Gruyter Berlin New York Berolini et Novi Eboraci MCMLXXXIII

Ct--J 3()()

~8 I~S1

CIPmiddotKurztitelaufnahme der Deutschen Bibliothek

Cannina epigraphica Graeca saeculorum VllI - V a Chr n ed Petrus Allanus Hansen - Berolini Novi Eborad de Gruyter 1983

(Texte und Kommentare Bd 12) ISBN 3middot11middot008387middot6

NE Hansen Peter Allan [Hesg) GT

C1983 by Walter de Gruyter amp Co vormals G J Goschensche Verlagshandlung J Guttentag Verlagsbu~hhandillng Georg Reimer Karl J Triibner Veit amp Comp 1 Berlin 30 Aile Rlaquohte insbesondere d der Ohersetwng in fremde Sprachen vorbehalten Ohne ausdriickliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist cs auch nicht gestaltet dieses Buch oder Teile daraus auf photome~hanischem Wege (ihowkopi Mikrokopie)

zu vervielfaltigen Printed in Germany

Sau und Druck Hubert amp Co Goltingen luchbinder Liideritz amp Bauer Berlin

~ ll~rI~I-J )- iI 1 _ 1~ bull 1 -1 c f j 1 t 14

r bull

~1

-fM)

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

ac ne forte roges quo me duce quo lare tuter nullius addict us iurare in verba magistri

Once upon a time in Copenhagen there was a very young and innocent philologist who decided to stray from the straight and narrow and take the Oxford Diploma in Classical Archaeology My arrangements were mediated by Professor Gerhard Bendz and the late Sir Ian Richshymond and I spent the academic years 1965-67 in Oxford Shortly before selecting three subjects for the Diploma I quite accidentally acquired a copy of that remarkable book The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece by Dr Lilian H Jeffery little knowing that peoples fates have been determined by lesser actions than that Prompted by my acquisishytion to choose Greek Epigraphy as my chief subject for the Diploma I was taught by the author of The Local Scripts During my subsequent eight years in Copenhagen Dr Jeffery helped with replies to many questions after my return to Oxford she read and coinmented on the provisional clean copy of the present book and gave me replies to a large number of specific queries Dr Jefferys name is given pride of place here because the present book would not have come into existence without her

When I began to write this book shortly before leaving Copenhagen in 1975 Mr Fritz Saaby Pedersen promised to read my atrocious rough draft and kept steadily at it until four years later when he was able to return my final instalment with his usual expedition He has caused me to rewrite a large number of statements which were not sufficiently clear and to rethink my verdict on many points

In 1977 Sir Denys Page read such parts of my provisional dean copy as I was able to submit to him viz most of nos 14-1l9 322-374 444-452 (172 entries or 37 of the book) the last 66 entries (Attic epitaphs) were read by him during his most lucid hour in the day in hospital (letter dated 7th December 1977) following the major but unsuccessful operation which he underwent I was taken entirely by surprise when he enquired for more material in late April 1978 and I regrettably did not succeed in providing a further instalment before his lamented death on July 6th His comments and suggestions were of

~fi1

VI VII ANGUCE PRAEFANDA

much use and interest to me but his great and persistent enthusiasm for my project was perhaps his most important contribution since it did much to strengthen my conviction that I was on the right track

Dr David M Lewis (who has the great advantage of having personal knowledge of all the Attic material) and Professor Martin L West read the penultimate version ex officio and contributed very substantial notes with suggestions and corrections which went far beyond what could be expected of them Notes on the same lavish scale were conshytributed by Professor Joachim Ebert who simultaneously by private arrangement read the book I ask the reader to bear in mind that the improvements contributed by these three can in no way be measured by the number of times their names appear since they are responsible for a large number of corrections rephrasings changes of mind and other alterations which cannot possibly be individually recorded

Professor Hugh Lloyd-Jones ex officio read the provisional dean copy in instalments and contributed suggestions and comments He also at an early stage put me in touch with Professor Heinz Wenzel of Walter de Gruyter amp Co and vouched for the quality of the book

Sir Kenneth Dover read the penultimate version and contributed various comments

Professor Johnny C Christensen read and discussed with me or proshyduced notes on the early parts of my rough draft viz most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 He has also backed a number of my applications between 1964 and 1980

The ancient historian Mr David L Stockton read the provisional clean copy of most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 specifically with a view to ascertaining if anything should be made more accessible to the non-specialist and caused me to make several general modificashytions He has further helped me sort out a considerable number of pracshytical matters from 1965 onwards

Dr Roger D Dawe allowed me to inspect the manuscript of Sir Denys Pages Further Greek Epigrams which I could thus use for my final revision

Mr John G Griffith at short notice revised and largely rewrote my Latin preface thus contributing a very substantial improvement of its style and intelligibility He also inspected the Latin of selected parts of the rest of the book

Mr Peter J Parsons read the galley-proofs and has greatly contribushyted to the accuracy of the final product

Mr Peter M Fraser permitted me to alter the schedule for my work on the British Academys Lexicon of Greek Personal Names so that I could have several clear weeks on two crucial occasions in 1979 and 1980

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

The following (listed alphabetically) helped by giving me information or suggestions of various kinds by drawing my attention to erroneousshyly omitted inscriptions by sending me relevant offprints or by furthershying the project in some other way Mr W Spencer Barrett Professor John Boardman Mr Ivan Boserup Dr Giorgio Buchner Dr Adam Billow-Jacobsen Professor William M Calder Ill Professor Staffan Fogelmark Professor Carlo Gallavotti Professor George L Huxley Dr Alan W Johnston Professor Fransois Lasserre Dr Katrina Mickey Professor Anna Morpurgo-Davies Dr Simon G Pembroke Professor Gerhard Pfohl Dr J~rgen Raasted Professor Antony E Raubitschek Mrs Corinna Redman (nee Page) Mr Michael D Reeve Dr David W R Ridgway Professor C Martin Robinson Professor Albert Schachter the late Mrs Annie D Ure Dr Onofrio Vox Professhysor Malcolm B Wallace Dr Nigel G Wtlson Mr A Geoffrey Woodshyhead

I am further indebted to Dr Jeffery and Dr Lewis for allowing me unrestricted access to the manuscript of IG i32 for my final revision as that manuscript is not yet entirely ready for publication I have shown great restraint in my use of it but still have to apologise in advance for any apparent misquotations or misunderstandings My book was drafted without knowledge of the contents of IG i3 2 (except that I was given a few datings from it by Dr Jeffery) although I have no doubt that I should have been given access at an early point had I asked My

Acision not to ask me~~fh that there is a dear record of my forshy -li~ulation of all entries before inspection of IG i3 2 and that I have not

been terppted to copy from IG i3 2 rather than provide my own vershysion

I doubt that I could at all have produced the book in its present shape without the Ashmolean Library and its helpful staff its production would certainly have taken me very much longer

When I went back to Copenhagen in 1967 I had little doubt that the Oxonian period of my life was over However as I was turning my attention increasingly towards Greek verse inscriptions it slowly became clear to me that Copenhagen would not do as a base for these pursuits and that I should have to retrace my steps to Oxford With no prospect whatever of an academic post in Oxford I had to work out an alternative approach and in the end I decided to grit my teeth and become a DPhil student For a man in his thirties with a family and a fair amount of published work to his name it is not easy to step down to junior status and I have indeed had moments of wishing that I had

VlII ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

stultk dose to my desk and never gone to sea However these doubts have never lasted long and I hope that the present book testifies to the true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task The book in its penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980 but I must emphashysize that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext for my working on it in Oxford apart from writing a short introducshytion which is not here repeated It gives me great pleasure to record that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under the conditions described Apart from my parents and my sister who have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen end it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or assisted with advice or simple encouragement but I cannot leave unshymentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfailshying courtesy and cooperation from fellows and clerical and domestic staff alike More specifically when the house in which we had been accommodated when we arrived in Oxford was to be disposed of the College agreed to sell it to me on extremely reasonable conditions thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements

ibis naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over the yearsMy two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Churshychill Endowment Fund In 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen I moved on to a three year research fellowship at that university From April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the Humanities gave very generous support to my research and its supshyport which has been of crucial importance has been rounded off by a substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book I may perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which I encountered when I approached the Council first from the Secretary Mrs Gunver Kyhn then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen the memshyber of the Council responsible for applications in my subject Quite apart from the ensuing financial support this greatly helped me at a particularly trying time

Last but not least I come to mentioning my wife whom I met in Oxshyford in 1966 and who has shared my fortunes such as they are for a decade and a half I shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and indirect services to this publication apart from recording that she has read aloud to me the entire book in our joint proofreading

PAH 21 Leckford Road Oxford July 1982

~ tN

SUMMARIUM

Praefatio bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull XI Notae Iibrorum bull bull bull XIX Tituli bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull 1

sepulcrales dedicatorii varii

Attica nnl-105 nn179-321 nn430-443 Euboea 106-108 321a-324 Peparethus 325 Boeotia 109-115 326-340 444-448 Thessalia 116-126 341-343 Phocis 127 344-347 449 Locris Orientalis 128 348 450 Aegina 129-130 349-350 451 Corinthia 131-132 351-360 452 Megara 133-134 361 Cleonae 362 Argi 135-136 363-365 Mycenae 366 Methana 137 Troezen 138-139 Laconia 367-378 Arcadia 379-383 Elis 384-389 Apollonia Illyrica 390 Cephallenia 391 Ithaca 453 Aetolra 140-141 Acamania 142 bull Corcyra 143-146 Pithecusae 454 Himera 392-393 Sybaris 394 Paestum 395 Metapontum 396 S yracusaeGela 397

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

TEXTE UND KOMMENTARE CARMINA EPIGRAPHICA Eine altertumswissenschaftlichc Rcihc GRAECA

In Verbindung mit SAECULORUM VIII-V ACHRN Hellfried Dahlmann Kurt von Fritz

Alfred Heuss Paul Moraux

herausgcgeben von -177 -

Olof Gigon Felix Heinimanll t A

Adolf K6hnken Otto Luschnat edidit

Petrus Allanus Hansen Band 12

1983 Walter de Gruyter

Walter de Gruyter Berlin New York Berolini et Novi Eboraci MCMLXXXIII

Ct--J 3()()

~8 I~S1

CIPmiddotKurztitelaufnahme der Deutschen Bibliothek

Cannina epigraphica Graeca saeculorum VllI - V a Chr n ed Petrus Allanus Hansen - Berolini Novi Eborad de Gruyter 1983

(Texte und Kommentare Bd 12) ISBN 3middot11middot008387middot6

NE Hansen Peter Allan [Hesg) GT

C1983 by Walter de Gruyter amp Co vormals G J Goschensche Verlagshandlung J Guttentag Verlagsbu~hhandillng Georg Reimer Karl J Triibner Veit amp Comp 1 Berlin 30 Aile Rlaquohte insbesondere d der Ohersetwng in fremde Sprachen vorbehalten Ohne ausdriickliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist cs auch nicht gestaltet dieses Buch oder Teile daraus auf photome~hanischem Wege (ihowkopi Mikrokopie)

zu vervielfaltigen Printed in Germany

Sau und Druck Hubert amp Co Goltingen luchbinder Liideritz amp Bauer Berlin

~ ll~rI~I-J )- iI 1 _ 1~ bull 1 -1 c f j 1 t 14

r bull

~1

-fM)

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

ac ne forte roges quo me duce quo lare tuter nullius addict us iurare in verba magistri

Once upon a time in Copenhagen there was a very young and innocent philologist who decided to stray from the straight and narrow and take the Oxford Diploma in Classical Archaeology My arrangements were mediated by Professor Gerhard Bendz and the late Sir Ian Richshymond and I spent the academic years 1965-67 in Oxford Shortly before selecting three subjects for the Diploma I quite accidentally acquired a copy of that remarkable book The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece by Dr Lilian H Jeffery little knowing that peoples fates have been determined by lesser actions than that Prompted by my acquisishytion to choose Greek Epigraphy as my chief subject for the Diploma I was taught by the author of The Local Scripts During my subsequent eight years in Copenhagen Dr Jeffery helped with replies to many questions after my return to Oxford she read and coinmented on the provisional clean copy of the present book and gave me replies to a large number of specific queries Dr Jefferys name is given pride of place here because the present book would not have come into existence without her

When I began to write this book shortly before leaving Copenhagen in 1975 Mr Fritz Saaby Pedersen promised to read my atrocious rough draft and kept steadily at it until four years later when he was able to return my final instalment with his usual expedition He has caused me to rewrite a large number of statements which were not sufficiently clear and to rethink my verdict on many points

In 1977 Sir Denys Page read such parts of my provisional dean copy as I was able to submit to him viz most of nos 14-1l9 322-374 444-452 (172 entries or 37 of the book) the last 66 entries (Attic epitaphs) were read by him during his most lucid hour in the day in hospital (letter dated 7th December 1977) following the major but unsuccessful operation which he underwent I was taken entirely by surprise when he enquired for more material in late April 1978 and I regrettably did not succeed in providing a further instalment before his lamented death on July 6th His comments and suggestions were of

~fi1

VI VII ANGUCE PRAEFANDA

much use and interest to me but his great and persistent enthusiasm for my project was perhaps his most important contribution since it did much to strengthen my conviction that I was on the right track

Dr David M Lewis (who has the great advantage of having personal knowledge of all the Attic material) and Professor Martin L West read the penultimate version ex officio and contributed very substantial notes with suggestions and corrections which went far beyond what could be expected of them Notes on the same lavish scale were conshytributed by Professor Joachim Ebert who simultaneously by private arrangement read the book I ask the reader to bear in mind that the improvements contributed by these three can in no way be measured by the number of times their names appear since they are responsible for a large number of corrections rephrasings changes of mind and other alterations which cannot possibly be individually recorded

Professor Hugh Lloyd-Jones ex officio read the provisional dean copy in instalments and contributed suggestions and comments He also at an early stage put me in touch with Professor Heinz Wenzel of Walter de Gruyter amp Co and vouched for the quality of the book

Sir Kenneth Dover read the penultimate version and contributed various comments

Professor Johnny C Christensen read and discussed with me or proshyduced notes on the early parts of my rough draft viz most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 He has also backed a number of my applications between 1964 and 1980

The ancient historian Mr David L Stockton read the provisional clean copy of most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 specifically with a view to ascertaining if anything should be made more accessible to the non-specialist and caused me to make several general modificashytions He has further helped me sort out a considerable number of pracshytical matters from 1965 onwards

Dr Roger D Dawe allowed me to inspect the manuscript of Sir Denys Pages Further Greek Epigrams which I could thus use for my final revision

Mr John G Griffith at short notice revised and largely rewrote my Latin preface thus contributing a very substantial improvement of its style and intelligibility He also inspected the Latin of selected parts of the rest of the book

Mr Peter J Parsons read the galley-proofs and has greatly contribushyted to the accuracy of the final product

Mr Peter M Fraser permitted me to alter the schedule for my work on the British Academys Lexicon of Greek Personal Names so that I could have several clear weeks on two crucial occasions in 1979 and 1980

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

The following (listed alphabetically) helped by giving me information or suggestions of various kinds by drawing my attention to erroneousshyly omitted inscriptions by sending me relevant offprints or by furthershying the project in some other way Mr W Spencer Barrett Professor John Boardman Mr Ivan Boserup Dr Giorgio Buchner Dr Adam Billow-Jacobsen Professor William M Calder Ill Professor Staffan Fogelmark Professor Carlo Gallavotti Professor George L Huxley Dr Alan W Johnston Professor Fransois Lasserre Dr Katrina Mickey Professor Anna Morpurgo-Davies Dr Simon G Pembroke Professor Gerhard Pfohl Dr J~rgen Raasted Professor Antony E Raubitschek Mrs Corinna Redman (nee Page) Mr Michael D Reeve Dr David W R Ridgway Professor C Martin Robinson Professor Albert Schachter the late Mrs Annie D Ure Dr Onofrio Vox Professhysor Malcolm B Wallace Dr Nigel G Wtlson Mr A Geoffrey Woodshyhead

I am further indebted to Dr Jeffery and Dr Lewis for allowing me unrestricted access to the manuscript of IG i32 for my final revision as that manuscript is not yet entirely ready for publication I have shown great restraint in my use of it but still have to apologise in advance for any apparent misquotations or misunderstandings My book was drafted without knowledge of the contents of IG i3 2 (except that I was given a few datings from it by Dr Jeffery) although I have no doubt that I should have been given access at an early point had I asked My

Acision not to ask me~~fh that there is a dear record of my forshy -li~ulation of all entries before inspection of IG i3 2 and that I have not

been terppted to copy from IG i3 2 rather than provide my own vershysion

I doubt that I could at all have produced the book in its present shape without the Ashmolean Library and its helpful staff its production would certainly have taken me very much longer

When I went back to Copenhagen in 1967 I had little doubt that the Oxonian period of my life was over However as I was turning my attention increasingly towards Greek verse inscriptions it slowly became clear to me that Copenhagen would not do as a base for these pursuits and that I should have to retrace my steps to Oxford With no prospect whatever of an academic post in Oxford I had to work out an alternative approach and in the end I decided to grit my teeth and become a DPhil student For a man in his thirties with a family and a fair amount of published work to his name it is not easy to step down to junior status and I have indeed had moments of wishing that I had

VlII ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

stultk dose to my desk and never gone to sea However these doubts have never lasted long and I hope that the present book testifies to the true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task The book in its penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980 but I must emphashysize that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext for my working on it in Oxford apart from writing a short introducshytion which is not here repeated It gives me great pleasure to record that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under the conditions described Apart from my parents and my sister who have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen end it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or assisted with advice or simple encouragement but I cannot leave unshymentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfailshying courtesy and cooperation from fellows and clerical and domestic staff alike More specifically when the house in which we had been accommodated when we arrived in Oxford was to be disposed of the College agreed to sell it to me on extremely reasonable conditions thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements

ibis naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over the yearsMy two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Churshychill Endowment Fund In 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen I moved on to a three year research fellowship at that university From April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the Humanities gave very generous support to my research and its supshyport which has been of crucial importance has been rounded off by a substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book I may perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which I encountered when I approached the Council first from the Secretary Mrs Gunver Kyhn then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen the memshyber of the Council responsible for applications in my subject Quite apart from the ensuing financial support this greatly helped me at a particularly trying time

Last but not least I come to mentioning my wife whom I met in Oxshyford in 1966 and who has shared my fortunes such as they are for a decade and a half I shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and indirect services to this publication apart from recording that she has read aloud to me the entire book in our joint proofreading

PAH 21 Leckford Road Oxford July 1982

~ tN

SUMMARIUM

Praefatio bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull XI Notae Iibrorum bull bull bull XIX Tituli bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull 1

sepulcrales dedicatorii varii

Attica nnl-105 nn179-321 nn430-443 Euboea 106-108 321a-324 Peparethus 325 Boeotia 109-115 326-340 444-448 Thessalia 116-126 341-343 Phocis 127 344-347 449 Locris Orientalis 128 348 450 Aegina 129-130 349-350 451 Corinthia 131-132 351-360 452 Megara 133-134 361 Cleonae 362 Argi 135-136 363-365 Mycenae 366 Methana 137 Troezen 138-139 Laconia 367-378 Arcadia 379-383 Elis 384-389 Apollonia Illyrica 390 Cephallenia 391 Ithaca 453 Aetolra 140-141 Acamania 142 bull Corcyra 143-146 Pithecusae 454 Himera 392-393 Sybaris 394 Paestum 395 Metapontum 396 S yracusaeGela 397

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

Ct--J 3()()

~8 I~S1

CIPmiddotKurztitelaufnahme der Deutschen Bibliothek

Cannina epigraphica Graeca saeculorum VllI - V a Chr n ed Petrus Allanus Hansen - Berolini Novi Eborad de Gruyter 1983

(Texte und Kommentare Bd 12) ISBN 3middot11middot008387middot6

NE Hansen Peter Allan [Hesg) GT

C1983 by Walter de Gruyter amp Co vormals G J Goschensche Verlagshandlung J Guttentag Verlagsbu~hhandillng Georg Reimer Karl J Triibner Veit amp Comp 1 Berlin 30 Aile Rlaquohte insbesondere d der Ohersetwng in fremde Sprachen vorbehalten Ohne ausdriickliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist cs auch nicht gestaltet dieses Buch oder Teile daraus auf photome~hanischem Wege (ihowkopi Mikrokopie)

zu vervielfaltigen Printed in Germany

Sau und Druck Hubert amp Co Goltingen luchbinder Liideritz amp Bauer Berlin

~ ll~rI~I-J )- iI 1 _ 1~ bull 1 -1 c f j 1 t 14

r bull

~1

-fM)

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

ac ne forte roges quo me duce quo lare tuter nullius addict us iurare in verba magistri

Once upon a time in Copenhagen there was a very young and innocent philologist who decided to stray from the straight and narrow and take the Oxford Diploma in Classical Archaeology My arrangements were mediated by Professor Gerhard Bendz and the late Sir Ian Richshymond and I spent the academic years 1965-67 in Oxford Shortly before selecting three subjects for the Diploma I quite accidentally acquired a copy of that remarkable book The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece by Dr Lilian H Jeffery little knowing that peoples fates have been determined by lesser actions than that Prompted by my acquisishytion to choose Greek Epigraphy as my chief subject for the Diploma I was taught by the author of The Local Scripts During my subsequent eight years in Copenhagen Dr Jeffery helped with replies to many questions after my return to Oxford she read and coinmented on the provisional clean copy of the present book and gave me replies to a large number of specific queries Dr Jefferys name is given pride of place here because the present book would not have come into existence without her

When I began to write this book shortly before leaving Copenhagen in 1975 Mr Fritz Saaby Pedersen promised to read my atrocious rough draft and kept steadily at it until four years later when he was able to return my final instalment with his usual expedition He has caused me to rewrite a large number of statements which were not sufficiently clear and to rethink my verdict on many points

In 1977 Sir Denys Page read such parts of my provisional dean copy as I was able to submit to him viz most of nos 14-1l9 322-374 444-452 (172 entries or 37 of the book) the last 66 entries (Attic epitaphs) were read by him during his most lucid hour in the day in hospital (letter dated 7th December 1977) following the major but unsuccessful operation which he underwent I was taken entirely by surprise when he enquired for more material in late April 1978 and I regrettably did not succeed in providing a further instalment before his lamented death on July 6th His comments and suggestions were of

~fi1

VI VII ANGUCE PRAEFANDA

much use and interest to me but his great and persistent enthusiasm for my project was perhaps his most important contribution since it did much to strengthen my conviction that I was on the right track

Dr David M Lewis (who has the great advantage of having personal knowledge of all the Attic material) and Professor Martin L West read the penultimate version ex officio and contributed very substantial notes with suggestions and corrections which went far beyond what could be expected of them Notes on the same lavish scale were conshytributed by Professor Joachim Ebert who simultaneously by private arrangement read the book I ask the reader to bear in mind that the improvements contributed by these three can in no way be measured by the number of times their names appear since they are responsible for a large number of corrections rephrasings changes of mind and other alterations which cannot possibly be individually recorded

Professor Hugh Lloyd-Jones ex officio read the provisional dean copy in instalments and contributed suggestions and comments He also at an early stage put me in touch with Professor Heinz Wenzel of Walter de Gruyter amp Co and vouched for the quality of the book

Sir Kenneth Dover read the penultimate version and contributed various comments

Professor Johnny C Christensen read and discussed with me or proshyduced notes on the early parts of my rough draft viz most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 He has also backed a number of my applications between 1964 and 1980

The ancient historian Mr David L Stockton read the provisional clean copy of most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 specifically with a view to ascertaining if anything should be made more accessible to the non-specialist and caused me to make several general modificashytions He has further helped me sort out a considerable number of pracshytical matters from 1965 onwards

Dr Roger D Dawe allowed me to inspect the manuscript of Sir Denys Pages Further Greek Epigrams which I could thus use for my final revision

Mr John G Griffith at short notice revised and largely rewrote my Latin preface thus contributing a very substantial improvement of its style and intelligibility He also inspected the Latin of selected parts of the rest of the book

Mr Peter J Parsons read the galley-proofs and has greatly contribushyted to the accuracy of the final product

Mr Peter M Fraser permitted me to alter the schedule for my work on the British Academys Lexicon of Greek Personal Names so that I could have several clear weeks on two crucial occasions in 1979 and 1980

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

The following (listed alphabetically) helped by giving me information or suggestions of various kinds by drawing my attention to erroneousshyly omitted inscriptions by sending me relevant offprints or by furthershying the project in some other way Mr W Spencer Barrett Professor John Boardman Mr Ivan Boserup Dr Giorgio Buchner Dr Adam Billow-Jacobsen Professor William M Calder Ill Professor Staffan Fogelmark Professor Carlo Gallavotti Professor George L Huxley Dr Alan W Johnston Professor Fransois Lasserre Dr Katrina Mickey Professor Anna Morpurgo-Davies Dr Simon G Pembroke Professor Gerhard Pfohl Dr J~rgen Raasted Professor Antony E Raubitschek Mrs Corinna Redman (nee Page) Mr Michael D Reeve Dr David W R Ridgway Professor C Martin Robinson Professor Albert Schachter the late Mrs Annie D Ure Dr Onofrio Vox Professhysor Malcolm B Wallace Dr Nigel G Wtlson Mr A Geoffrey Woodshyhead

I am further indebted to Dr Jeffery and Dr Lewis for allowing me unrestricted access to the manuscript of IG i32 for my final revision as that manuscript is not yet entirely ready for publication I have shown great restraint in my use of it but still have to apologise in advance for any apparent misquotations or misunderstandings My book was drafted without knowledge of the contents of IG i3 2 (except that I was given a few datings from it by Dr Jeffery) although I have no doubt that I should have been given access at an early point had I asked My

Acision not to ask me~~fh that there is a dear record of my forshy -li~ulation of all entries before inspection of IG i3 2 and that I have not

been terppted to copy from IG i3 2 rather than provide my own vershysion

I doubt that I could at all have produced the book in its present shape without the Ashmolean Library and its helpful staff its production would certainly have taken me very much longer

When I went back to Copenhagen in 1967 I had little doubt that the Oxonian period of my life was over However as I was turning my attention increasingly towards Greek verse inscriptions it slowly became clear to me that Copenhagen would not do as a base for these pursuits and that I should have to retrace my steps to Oxford With no prospect whatever of an academic post in Oxford I had to work out an alternative approach and in the end I decided to grit my teeth and become a DPhil student For a man in his thirties with a family and a fair amount of published work to his name it is not easy to step down to junior status and I have indeed had moments of wishing that I had

VlII ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

stultk dose to my desk and never gone to sea However these doubts have never lasted long and I hope that the present book testifies to the true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task The book in its penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980 but I must emphashysize that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext for my working on it in Oxford apart from writing a short introducshytion which is not here repeated It gives me great pleasure to record that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under the conditions described Apart from my parents and my sister who have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen end it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or assisted with advice or simple encouragement but I cannot leave unshymentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfailshying courtesy and cooperation from fellows and clerical and domestic staff alike More specifically when the house in which we had been accommodated when we arrived in Oxford was to be disposed of the College agreed to sell it to me on extremely reasonable conditions thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements

ibis naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over the yearsMy two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Churshychill Endowment Fund In 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen I moved on to a three year research fellowship at that university From April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the Humanities gave very generous support to my research and its supshyport which has been of crucial importance has been rounded off by a substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book I may perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which I encountered when I approached the Council first from the Secretary Mrs Gunver Kyhn then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen the memshyber of the Council responsible for applications in my subject Quite apart from the ensuing financial support this greatly helped me at a particularly trying time

Last but not least I come to mentioning my wife whom I met in Oxshyford in 1966 and who has shared my fortunes such as they are for a decade and a half I shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and indirect services to this publication apart from recording that she has read aloud to me the entire book in our joint proofreading

PAH 21 Leckford Road Oxford July 1982

~ tN

SUMMARIUM

Praefatio bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull XI Notae Iibrorum bull bull bull XIX Tituli bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull 1

sepulcrales dedicatorii varii

Attica nnl-105 nn179-321 nn430-443 Euboea 106-108 321a-324 Peparethus 325 Boeotia 109-115 326-340 444-448 Thessalia 116-126 341-343 Phocis 127 344-347 449 Locris Orientalis 128 348 450 Aegina 129-130 349-350 451 Corinthia 131-132 351-360 452 Megara 133-134 361 Cleonae 362 Argi 135-136 363-365 Mycenae 366 Methana 137 Troezen 138-139 Laconia 367-378 Arcadia 379-383 Elis 384-389 Apollonia Illyrica 390 Cephallenia 391 Ithaca 453 Aetolra 140-141 Acamania 142 bull Corcyra 143-146 Pithecusae 454 Himera 392-393 Sybaris 394 Paestum 395 Metapontum 396 S yracusaeGela 397

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

VI VII ANGUCE PRAEFANDA

much use and interest to me but his great and persistent enthusiasm for my project was perhaps his most important contribution since it did much to strengthen my conviction that I was on the right track

Dr David M Lewis (who has the great advantage of having personal knowledge of all the Attic material) and Professor Martin L West read the penultimate version ex officio and contributed very substantial notes with suggestions and corrections which went far beyond what could be expected of them Notes on the same lavish scale were conshytributed by Professor Joachim Ebert who simultaneously by private arrangement read the book I ask the reader to bear in mind that the improvements contributed by these three can in no way be measured by the number of times their names appear since they are responsible for a large number of corrections rephrasings changes of mind and other alterations which cannot possibly be individually recorded

Professor Hugh Lloyd-Jones ex officio read the provisional dean copy in instalments and contributed suggestions and comments He also at an early stage put me in touch with Professor Heinz Wenzel of Walter de Gruyter amp Co and vouched for the quality of the book

Sir Kenneth Dover read the penultimate version and contributed various comments

Professor Johnny C Christensen read and discussed with me or proshyduced notes on the early parts of my rough draft viz most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 He has also backed a number of my applications between 1964 and 1980

The ancient historian Mr David L Stockton read the provisional clean copy of most of nos 106-139 322-374 444-452 specifically with a view to ascertaining if anything should be made more accessible to the non-specialist and caused me to make several general modificashytions He has further helped me sort out a considerable number of pracshytical matters from 1965 onwards

Dr Roger D Dawe allowed me to inspect the manuscript of Sir Denys Pages Further Greek Epigrams which I could thus use for my final revision

Mr John G Griffith at short notice revised and largely rewrote my Latin preface thus contributing a very substantial improvement of its style and intelligibility He also inspected the Latin of selected parts of the rest of the book

Mr Peter J Parsons read the galley-proofs and has greatly contribushyted to the accuracy of the final product

Mr Peter M Fraser permitted me to alter the schedule for my work on the British Academys Lexicon of Greek Personal Names so that I could have several clear weeks on two crucial occasions in 1979 and 1980

ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

The following (listed alphabetically) helped by giving me information or suggestions of various kinds by drawing my attention to erroneousshyly omitted inscriptions by sending me relevant offprints or by furthershying the project in some other way Mr W Spencer Barrett Professor John Boardman Mr Ivan Boserup Dr Giorgio Buchner Dr Adam Billow-Jacobsen Professor William M Calder Ill Professor Staffan Fogelmark Professor Carlo Gallavotti Professor George L Huxley Dr Alan W Johnston Professor Fransois Lasserre Dr Katrina Mickey Professor Anna Morpurgo-Davies Dr Simon G Pembroke Professor Gerhard Pfohl Dr J~rgen Raasted Professor Antony E Raubitschek Mrs Corinna Redman (nee Page) Mr Michael D Reeve Dr David W R Ridgway Professor C Martin Robinson Professor Albert Schachter the late Mrs Annie D Ure Dr Onofrio Vox Professhysor Malcolm B Wallace Dr Nigel G Wtlson Mr A Geoffrey Woodshyhead

I am further indebted to Dr Jeffery and Dr Lewis for allowing me unrestricted access to the manuscript of IG i32 for my final revision as that manuscript is not yet entirely ready for publication I have shown great restraint in my use of it but still have to apologise in advance for any apparent misquotations or misunderstandings My book was drafted without knowledge of the contents of IG i3 2 (except that I was given a few datings from it by Dr Jeffery) although I have no doubt that I should have been given access at an early point had I asked My

Acision not to ask me~~fh that there is a dear record of my forshy -li~ulation of all entries before inspection of IG i3 2 and that I have not

been terppted to copy from IG i3 2 rather than provide my own vershysion

I doubt that I could at all have produced the book in its present shape without the Ashmolean Library and its helpful staff its production would certainly have taken me very much longer

When I went back to Copenhagen in 1967 I had little doubt that the Oxonian period of my life was over However as I was turning my attention increasingly towards Greek verse inscriptions it slowly became clear to me that Copenhagen would not do as a base for these pursuits and that I should have to retrace my steps to Oxford With no prospect whatever of an academic post in Oxford I had to work out an alternative approach and in the end I decided to grit my teeth and become a DPhil student For a man in his thirties with a family and a fair amount of published work to his name it is not easy to step down to junior status and I have indeed had moments of wishing that I had

VlII ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

stultk dose to my desk and never gone to sea However these doubts have never lasted long and I hope that the present book testifies to the true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task The book in its penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980 but I must emphashysize that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext for my working on it in Oxford apart from writing a short introducshytion which is not here repeated It gives me great pleasure to record that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under the conditions described Apart from my parents and my sister who have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen end it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or assisted with advice or simple encouragement but I cannot leave unshymentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfailshying courtesy and cooperation from fellows and clerical and domestic staff alike More specifically when the house in which we had been accommodated when we arrived in Oxford was to be disposed of the College agreed to sell it to me on extremely reasonable conditions thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements

ibis naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over the yearsMy two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Churshychill Endowment Fund In 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen I moved on to a three year research fellowship at that university From April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the Humanities gave very generous support to my research and its supshyport which has been of crucial importance has been rounded off by a substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book I may perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which I encountered when I approached the Council first from the Secretary Mrs Gunver Kyhn then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen the memshyber of the Council responsible for applications in my subject Quite apart from the ensuing financial support this greatly helped me at a particularly trying time

Last but not least I come to mentioning my wife whom I met in Oxshyford in 1966 and who has shared my fortunes such as they are for a decade and a half I shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and indirect services to this publication apart from recording that she has read aloud to me the entire book in our joint proofreading

PAH 21 Leckford Road Oxford July 1982

~ tN

SUMMARIUM

Praefatio bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull XI Notae Iibrorum bull bull bull XIX Tituli bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull 1

sepulcrales dedicatorii varii

Attica nnl-105 nn179-321 nn430-443 Euboea 106-108 321a-324 Peparethus 325 Boeotia 109-115 326-340 444-448 Thessalia 116-126 341-343 Phocis 127 344-347 449 Locris Orientalis 128 348 450 Aegina 129-130 349-350 451 Corinthia 131-132 351-360 452 Megara 133-134 361 Cleonae 362 Argi 135-136 363-365 Mycenae 366 Methana 137 Troezen 138-139 Laconia 367-378 Arcadia 379-383 Elis 384-389 Apollonia Illyrica 390 Cephallenia 391 Ithaca 453 Aetolra 140-141 Acamania 142 bull Corcyra 143-146 Pithecusae 454 Himera 392-393 Sybaris 394 Paestum 395 Metapontum 396 S yracusaeGela 397

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

VlII ANGLICE PRAEFANDA

stultk dose to my desk and never gone to sea However these doubts have never lasted long and I hope that the present book testifies to the true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task The book in its penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980 but I must emphashysize that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext for my working on it in Oxford apart from writing a short introducshytion which is not here repeated It gives me great pleasure to record that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under the conditions described Apart from my parents and my sister who have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen end it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or assisted with advice or simple encouragement but I cannot leave unshymentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfailshying courtesy and cooperation from fellows and clerical and domestic staff alike More specifically when the house in which we had been accommodated when we arrived in Oxford was to be disposed of the College agreed to sell it to me on extremely reasonable conditions thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements

ibis naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over the yearsMy two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Churshychill Endowment Fund In 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen I moved on to a three year research fellowship at that university From April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the Humanities gave very generous support to my research and its supshyport which has been of crucial importance has been rounded off by a substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book I may perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which I encountered when I approached the Council first from the Secretary Mrs Gunver Kyhn then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen the memshyber of the Council responsible for applications in my subject Quite apart from the ensuing financial support this greatly helped me at a particularly trying time

Last but not least I come to mentioning my wife whom I met in Oxshyford in 1966 and who has shared my fortunes such as they are for a decade and a half I shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and indirect services to this publication apart from recording that she has read aloud to me the entire book in our joint proofreading

PAH 21 Leckford Road Oxford July 1982

~ tN

SUMMARIUM

Praefatio bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull XI Notae Iibrorum bull bull bull XIX Tituli bullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbullbull 1

sepulcrales dedicatorii varii

Attica nnl-105 nn179-321 nn430-443 Euboea 106-108 321a-324 Peparethus 325 Boeotia 109-115 326-340 444-448 Thessalia 116-126 341-343 Phocis 127 344-347 449 Locris Orientalis 128 348 450 Aegina 129-130 349-350 451 Corinthia 131-132 351-360 452 Megara 133-134 361 Cleonae 362 Argi 135-136 363-365 Mycenae 366 Methana 137 Troezen 138-139 Laconia 367-378 Arcadia 379-383 Elis 384-389 Apollonia Illyrica 390 Cephallenia 391 Ithaca 453 Aetolra 140-141 Acamania 142 bull Corcyra 143-146 Pithecusae 454 Himera 392-393 Sybaris 394 Paestum 395 Metapontum 396 S yracusaeGela 397

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

x SUMMARIUM

Gela Camanna Sellnus Locri Epizephyrii Motya bull Antipolis Naxus Amorgus Delus Cea Parus Thasus Thera Cyrenae Melus Sicinus Samus Chius Erythrae Smyrna Rhodus Cnidia Cos Halicarnassus Aegyptus Apollonia Pontica Olbia Sinope Panticapaeum Lyciamiddot Originis incertae

Addenda et corrigenda Initia titulorum Index Graecus Index geographicus bull Comparatio numerorum

sepulcrales

147 148

149

150-151 152-154

155-156 157-162

163 164

165-166

167-168 169

170 171 172 173 174

175-176 177 178

dedicatorii

398

399

400 401-405

406-409 410

411-414 415-417

418-420

421-423 424-425

426

427 428 429

vam

455

456-457

458

459-461 462

463-464

465

261 263 268 292 293

PRAEFATIO

Admonendus est lector me hoc in libro verba aliquot sensu minus usishytato usurpare quo facilius notiones arti epigraphicae peculiares explashynenturj ea reperientur in calce huius praefationis (pp xvi sq) seriatim exscripta

Argumentum praefatonis 1 De metris carminum epigraphicorum 2 De titulorum ordine 3 De titulorum temporibus 4 De epigrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione 5 De litterarum formis et orthographia 6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica 7 Glossarium LatinoshyAnglicum

1 De metris carmnum epigraphicorum

In hoc libro omnia carmina epigraphica saeculorum VlII-V aChrn quae mihi cognita sunt continentur multos titulos quos alii numerose cadere putaverunt ego reieci quorum plerosque nunc in libro Caroli Gallavotti qui Melt e ritm nelle iscrizioni greche inscribitur legas quae autem Gallav9tti aliique de metris praesertim lyricis in titulis usurpatis perperam scripserunt alibi refutanda curabo etenim in carmishynibus epigraphicis leges metrorum identidem neglegi nonnumquam vero ipsa rei metricae elementa ignorari planum est ut eg e nn169 (ubi vide adnotationem) et 217 apparet exceptis tamen duobus dimeshy

b tris trochaicis (n460) et versu lyrico (n307) et rudi locutionum dactyshyI

i licarum catena (n174) omnes tituli saeculorum VlII-V aChrn videnshy

I tur aut oratione soluta aut hexametris dactylicis vel pentametris vel senariis modo bene currentibus modo claudicantibus esse conscripti

f 2 De titulorum ordine

Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea esse iudicavi ordinem geographicum qui dicitur secutus sum quem non e titulo rum dialectis sed e litteratura vel si mavis e litterarum formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum historia ex ordine huius Iibri afferretur poemata secundum ordinem ferme eundem ac femina docta LHJeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG collocavi ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent eo traieceshyrim est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris Ionicis incisos per totum

~N

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

XII PRAEFATIO

librum esse dispersos epigrammata cuilJSque regionis co ordine inshystructa suot quem tempora scribendi postulare iudicavi nisi quod titushylos pubJicos privatis semper anteposui adde ea quae in adnotatiunculis ante nn 179326351 positis dixi

3 De titulorum temporibus

Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi has ratioshynes secutus

caSOO significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ie e litterarum formis et orthographia) vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 tempus e genere forma que monumenti reive titulum exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel praecipue pendere

ca 500 () tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertumj

ca 500 (hist) tempus vel omnino vel praecipue e rebus historicis pendere

ca 500 (1 hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

500 (hist) tempus ex anna quo res quaedam even it cuius mentio in titulo eiusdem Eere temporis facta est pendere nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lonshygius fuisse videtur id plane dixi)

500 ( hist) tempus eadem ratione constitutum sed incertum

fere nomini viri docti additum est cum annum cui ilIe titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi

Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem adiectum est interdum non primum auctorem sed potius defensorem nominavi ubicumque nulum nomen adiectum est omen L H Jeffery subaudiendum est ut quae eum annum aut comprobaverit aut ipsa proposuerit praesertim de temporibus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus vix umquam quaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel eadem ferme proposuerit cum mentis acumine ac iudicio iIIam antccesshysoribus longe excellere nemo neget huius opiniones e L~AG aut ex IG jl2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sumptae sunt quae si bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit plerumque locum recentiorem tantummodo laudo id adicio quod cum tempora titulorum sepulcrashyHum Atticorum ex IG P2 sumpserim palmare eius opusculum IGAA de temporibus perraro citavi

PRAEFATIO XIII

4 De epgrammata supplendi principiis ac ratione

Hac de re fusius me alibi disserturum esse polliceor verum enimvero supplementa permulta a viris doctis proposita quamvis a linguae Graeshycae consuetudine non abhorreant in titulis ante a 400 aehrn comshypositis stare non potuisse assevero ut metra ex epicis et e1egiacis et iamborum scriptoribus sumpta sunt ita si qua locutio apud iIIos auctoshyres reperta est ea haud continuo in carminibus epigraphicis exspectare nobis Iicet multa sane ibi praeter omnem exspectationem occurrunt (velut ~ initium nn161 et 430 et dQa n 2) iniuria autem verbis locushytionibusve huius generis in titulis supplendis utaris lector vero satis diligens solIersque ex adnotationibus meis et verborum indice multa de linguae epigraphicae rationibus poterit discere de normis ut aiunt reliquis aliae nondum aliae fortasse numquam sciri possunt nonnulIas autem spero me lucubrationibus uberioribus explanaturum esse in adnotationibus meis supplementa a viris doctis excogitata quae falsa esse iudico plerumque aperte refutavi cum aut vulgosunt comprobata aut verirus sum ne lectori paulo obscurius videatur cur ea respuerim supplementa longa tanrummodo exempli gratia proposita aut brevia sed iampridem oblivioni data silentio praeterii interdum scripsi de supplementis a propositis tacere malim (vel sim) ut sic notentur absurda vel inepta quod talia repetere et funditus excutere longius fuit in supplementis exscribendis aliquoties post nomen viri docti alicuius ilIud fere subiectum est ut significaretur aliquid esse a me leviter immushytatum ne lectorem a quaestione maioris momenti averterem cum in textu tum in adnotatione orthographiae tituli cui usque obtemperavi et unds infra descriptis usus sum ubicumque ea quae mutavi ad nihil nisi has minutias pertinent vocem ere non addidi

7i1 ~

5 De litterarum ormis et orthographia De Iitterarum formis cuiusque regionis tabulam in fine libri LSAG

positam inspicias de minutiis vide eundem Iibrum passim intellegenshydum est lapidarium Iitteris regionis cui titulus assignatus est usum esse nisi aliter indicavi

Orthographiam cuiusque tituli litteris minusculis expressectam exhibeo verbis usitato more separatim scriptis signis accentuum et spiritus aut lenis aut asperi adiectis titulorum complurium orthographia hoc in libro usurpata ab lonica ilia in editionibus et libris manu scriptis aucshytorum antiquorum reperta distat ut scias quibus praesertim modis distributae sint hae differentiae LSAG passim consulas hie ea orthoshygraphica quae ad titulos intellegendos cognoscere necesse est summashytim enumero

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

XIV

E

o F h

Xc xcOc Q nh xh pc nc c

PRAEFATIO

= E El TI = 0 ou OJ

= digamma = heta (spiritus asper in titulo exhibitus forma est 8 aut H) Notandum quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata sint cognosci non potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent quare in his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (tit eg in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abcst etiamsi saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli proshynuntiatum non fuisse voce psiosis Iitterae heta omissioshynem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (eg n 8) = ~ = coppa (pro x usurpatum praesertim ante 0 et = p

= xmiddot = P non utor nisi cum inter 0 et c dijudicare non licet supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli duobus Iitteris transcriptam esse praesertim (1) E = EL

apud Corinthios (ut haec Iittera E a littera B = e vel TI distinguatur d Thumb i 128) et (2) H (8) = hIgt et hTl

Interpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos interdum ad verba 9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur eg ) I 51

Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur eg vEcrlte btl = vEicrlt ~nl (n 13)

Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur eg OtEOafl nQ6ote (n2)

Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt eg navxga-1LOV (n362) d etiam Iitteram v ante aJiam consonantem pro y aut fl in vocibus simpJicibus usurpatam eg dVYEl- Oluvn-

Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur eg Ttnxov naiclbL = Titnxov naUMt (nn13 et 205) item ubi de duobus verbis agitur eg clraquoalbLtIDOop6C et dvbQQVLxiQac pro clraquoa(blshytIDe 00ltp6c et dvbQWv vlxijQae (vLxijoae) (nn 26 et 321 a) reperies

Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (00 ante 1

x 11 nn et xx ante 1) eg dQLOOtEUOV poundxX1WOaV1l BalooC 16vo (nn 112 332 365)

I I

t

PRAEFATIO XV

6 Sigla epigraphica metrica bibliographica

[a~yj Jitterae quae in lapide fuisse videntur sed nunc perierunt uncos singulos adhibui ante primam litteram servatam (la) et post ultimam (aD cui usque lineae cum tantum afuit ut rationem metricam enudeare possem ut non versus numerosos ~jneas Iitterarum in fragmento repertas

-V7 repraesentare cogerer v eg n1 LU~YJ Iitterae quae ex Anthoogia Palatina vel auctore antiquo

vel repetitione tituli antiqua suppletae sunt lta~y) litterae quas titulus per errorem non exhibet aut litterae

pro qui bus titulus falsas exhibet (l~y litterae quas titulus per errorem exhibet ~a~yn litterae per errorem incisae et statim vel paulo post erasae (a~y) litterae uncis curvatis indusae non nisi in supplementis

exstant cum incertum est utrum e g scriptio plena vel geminatio consonantis ad titulum supplendum adhibenda sit necne littera incerta uncis curvatis indusa est ut exshyemplo utar si appellatio Minervae supplenda est atque ambigitur utrum naMe an nauae veri similius sit nalshy(l)ae scribitur notandum est uncos curoatos numquam usurpari ut verborum formae in titulis repertae expleantur (ie nal(l)ac semper est naMenalMC numquam naMe tantum cum interpretatione)

ta~yt litterae quas non intellego Iitterae post titulum repertum perditae ~

ltl~y litterae partim perditae ut non certa sit lectio vestigia incerta litterarum aut figurae vestigiorum aut Iitterae quas supplere Hcet in adnotatione indicantur

L litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari potest [-] litterae perditae quarum numerus aestimari non potest j [ Iitterae perditae quae si insererentur supra vel infra Iitteshy

ram aut primam ad sinistram aut ultimam ad dextram e reliquis lineis fragmenti aut servatam aut suppletam indpeshyrent vel finirent in fragmentis quae per ineas non per versus exhibeo haec puncta ad sinistram semeer addidi raro ad dextram (in titulis secundum versus metricos dispositis satis raro puncta addere necesse fuit) Cf eg n101 in quo titulo puncta linearum primae secundae tertiae pro litteris posita sunt quarum prima cuiusque lineae supra n lineae quartae exstitisse videtur ie lin 1 Iitterae quinque ] fuerunt supra na1]Qllineae quartae lin 2 Iitterae quattuor ] fuerunt supra na1]Q lin 3 litterae tres j fuerunt supra nmj

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

XVI

linea

versus

v vacat

(A) (B) (C) (i) (ii) (iii)

a b c

v

)(

v-v

EO - x bull 0 I

PRAEFATIO

finis lineae tituli

finis lineae tituli cuius situm exacte deprehendere non Iicet = (1 sensu usitato) linea in titulo incisa aut picta (2 sensu a me tantum usurpato) ordo vel series litterarum in titulo exhibitarum = versus metricus (numquam de ordine vel serie littcrashyrum in titulo repertarum adhibui) spatium un ius litterap vacat finis lineae vacat sed numerum spatiorum subducere aut non Iicet aut non necesse est vacat raro addidi quia pleshyrumque nullius momenti est latera monumenti vel rei tituli separatim (quamquam semper fere ab eodem lapidashyrio) incisi inter titulos qui tamquam un liS titulus inscripti sunt hanc distinctionem non feci (d eg n14) fragmenta tituli e1ementum metricum Iongum (ubi fuit syllaba longa) e1ementum metricum breve (ubi fuit syllaba brevis) elementum metricum anceps (ubi fuit syllaba aut longa aut brevis) elementum metricum biceps (ubi fuerunt aut duae syllabae breves aut una syllaba longa) in dactylo quinto hexametri vv pro v-v semper fere utor vocales per synizesin pronuntiatae unum ex his siglis additum est locis a me citatis ubi alii loci quos ego non laudavi citantur +bullbullx loci citati diversi sunt +bullbullbull + = loci dtati iidem fere sunt (+)bullbullbull +

= loci citati non penitus diversi sunt sed plures illic ubi unci desunt

7 Glossarium Latino-AngUcum

a year aChrn BC accedere belong adducere adduce adn(otatio) apparatus aetas date aetoma gable amphiglyphon double relief anaglyphon relief anthemion palmette finial

apographon aptus j)OlJltTtQoIJlTlMv cymation delin(eatio) directus ectypon epistylion exemplar gradatus imago photo imaguncula indoles lapidarius lectura libratus lin(ea)

litteratura locutio not(a) oratio soluta pChrn paragogicus psilosis refectio saec in saecbullbull ex senarius ltTtOLXllMv

ltTtOLXO stria striatus tit(ulus) verbum v(ersu)s vocabulum

~

PRAEFATIO XVII

transcript suitable appropriate with direction of script alternating from line to line moulding facsimile vertical squeeze architrave inscribed copy stepped photograph statuette content(s) stone-cutter letterer reading of inscription horizontal

incised or painted line (2) line of inscription V 6 supra script phrase footnote prose AD movable omission of written h vS supra sub h reconstruction beginning of the bull century end of the century iambic trimeter with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizonshytally vertical row of letters flute fluted inscription (1) word (2) verb verse v 6 supra noun substantive

~

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

AA AAA

AD

AE AJA AJP Allen

AM

Annali bull middot~ltario

IInrD ArchClass Austin AZ Bather

BCH BMI

Bourguet BPW Bradeen Brouskari

BSA Buck Bulletfino CIG Clairmont Collignon Conze CP CQ CR CRAI Cronert DAA

NOTAE LIBRORUM

Archiiologischer Anuiger Athens Annals of Archaeology I Aexatowytxa AvtUelml t~

~~1vWv

AexatoAoytxOv LleAflov (LltAflov AlXatoAoytXQV) (A = MEMmiddot tal B = XQovuul) AexatOAoytX~ Eq1f1tell (Etp1f1teif AexatoAoytxIj) American Journal of Archaeology American Journal of Philology F O Allen On Greek Versification in Inscriptions Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885~6 ed 1888) 35-104 Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Institllts Athenisehe Abteilung Annali dellInstituto di Corrispondenzz Archeologica Annuari~ ckIItIofjuola Archeologica di Atene Antike Denkmiiler i-iv (1887-1931) Archeologia Classica RP Austin The Stoichedon Style in Greek InscriptiOns (1938) Archaologische Zeitung AG Bather The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis JHS xiii (1893) 114-130 Bulletin de cOTrespondance hellenique The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museshyum i-iv (1876-1916) (numeri) E Bourguet Le dialectelaconien (1917) (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift O W Bradeen The Athenian Agora xvii (1974) (numeri) M S Brouskari The Aaopolis Museum A Descriptive Catalogue (1974) Annual of the British School at Athens CO Buck The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut sectsect) Bulettino delInstituto di Corrispondenza Arcbeologica Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum i-iv (1818-77) (numeri) C W Clairmont Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (nu~ri) M Collignon Les statues uniraires danslart grec (1911) A Conze Die attischen Grabreliefs i-iv (1893-1922) (numeri) Classical Philology Classical Quarterly Classical Review Acadlmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes rendus W Cronen recIG i2 DLZ xlvi (1915) 2048-2051 AE Raubitschek Dedications rom the Athenian Acropolis (1949) (d W Peek ree DAA - numeri)

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

xx

Daremberg amp Saglio

Daux Davies de Ridder

Denniston Deyhle

DGE

Diepolder

DLZ Ducat Ebert

EG FD FGH fH

Friedlander Geschicbtswende

Friis Johansen

GampR Gallavotti

Incunaboli Ganavotti MelTi

Geffcken GL

GRBS GVI Harder

Harrison Hiller HistgrEp

Hoffmann

HSCP ID IF IG IGA

NOTAE LlBRORUM

C Daremberg amp E Saglio Dictionnaire des antquillS grecqllls lt romaines i-v (1877-1912) G Daux ree Clairmont BCH xcvi (1972) 503--566 J K Davies Athenian Propertied Families (1971) A de Ridder Catalogue des bronzes trotvees sur IAcropoIe dAthmes (1896) (numeri) JD Denniston The Greek Partides2 (1954) WDeyhle Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas AM Ixxxiv (1969) 1-64 E Schwyzer Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923) (numeri) H Diepolder Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5 und 4 Jahrhunderts v Chr (1931) Deutsche Literaturzeitung j Ducat Les kourai du Ptoion (1971) (numeri) j Ebert Griechische Epigramme auf Sieger an gymnischen und hippiscben Agonen Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ixiii2 (1972) (numeri) M Guarducci Epigrafia greca i-iv (1967-78) Fowles de Delphes i-v (1902-) (numeri) F Jacoby Fragmente der griechischen Historiker i-iii (1923-54) P Friedlander amp H B Hoffleit Epigrammata Greek Inscriptions in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (nllmeri) P Friedlander Geschichtswende im Gedicht Stud italiani di filologia cassica n s xv (1938) 89-120 ~ Inscbriften der Griecben ed G Pfohl (1972) 22-58 K Friis Johansen The Attic Grave-Reliels of the Classical Period (1951) Greece amp Rome C Gallavotti I due incunaboli di Atene e Pirecusa ed altri epigrafi arcaiche RendLinc viii s xxxi (1976 ed 1977) 207-238 C Gallavotti Metri e ritmi nelle iserizion Wechl Rollettino dei classici Supp ii (1979) j Geffcken Griechische Epigramme (1916) (numed) B Graef amp E Langlotz Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu Athen i-ii (1909-33) (numeri) Greek Roman amp Byzantine Studies W Peek Griechische Vers-lnschriften i (1955) (numeri) R Harder Rottenschrift JDAI Iviii (1943) 93-112 = Kleine Schriften (1960) 98-124cum figg 2-41 Das Alphabet ed G Pfohl (1968) 321-380 EB Harrison The Athenian Agora xi (1965) F Hiller v Gaertringen Historisehe gdeehische F1gtiwamme (1926) (numeril E Hoffmann Syloge epigrammatum Graecorum quae ante memiddot dium saeeulum aChrn tertium incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893) (numeri) Harvard Studies in Classical Philology A Plassart Inscriptions de Delos i (1950) (numeri) Indogermanische Forsehungen Inseriptiones Graecae i-xiv (1873- 21913-) (numerj) H Roehllnseriptiones Graecae antiquissimae (1882) (numed)

~W1AA

1GB IlA2

IlGA

Jahreshefte

JDAr JHS Kaibel

Kaibel Suppl

Karusos

KernGr

Kern Thess

KB

KG

Kirchhofft - 4

Kock Kontoleon Koumanoudes

Kretschmer Lauffer

Lazzarini

LGVI

Lorenz

LSAG LSJ

LSJ Suppl LW

Marcade

Meisterhans

NOTAE UBRORUM XXI ~-

LH jeffery The Inscribed Gravestones of Archaic Attica BSA Ivii (1962) 115-153 (numeri) E Loewy Inschriften griechischer Bildhauer (1885) (numeri) j Kirchner Imagines inscriptionum Atticarum2 (1948) (tabulae + numeri) H Roehl Imagines inscriptionum Graecarum antiquissimarum in usum scholarrmfJ (1907) (tabulae + numeri) Jahreshefte des Osterreicbischen Archiioogschen Institutes n Wien Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archaologiscben Instituts Journal of Hellenic Studies G Kaibe~ Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus coneeta (1878) (numeri) G Kaibel Supplementum Epigrammatum Graecorum ex lapidibus conlectorum Rh Mus xxxiv (1879) 181-213 (paginae + numiddot meri) C Karusos Aristodikos Zur Geschichte der spiitarchaiscb-attishyschen Plastik und dn Grabstatue (1961) O Kern Inscriptiones Graecae Tabulae in usum scbolarum vii (1913) (tabulae) O Kern Inscriptionum Thessalicarum antiquissimarum sylloge (ind schol Univ Rostoch 1881182) R KUhner amp F Blass Ausfiihrlicbe Grammatik der griechischen Sprache Elementarmiddot und Formenlehre i-ii (1890-92) R KUhner amp B Gerth Ausfiihrliehe Grammatik der griechischen Spraehe Sat~ehre i-ii (1898-1904) A Kirchhoff Studien ~ur Gesehichte des griechischen Alphabets (11863118673187741887) B Kock De epigrammatum Graecorum dialectis (1910) NM Kontoleon Aspects de Ia Grke preclassique (1970) SA Koumanoudes AmICi brt)Qaq1(li bmvl43l01 (1871) (nushymeri) P Kretschmer Die griechischen Vaseninschriten (1894) S Lauffer Zu den altattischen Weihinschriften AM lxii (1937) 82-110 ML Lazzarini Le formule delle dediehe votive nella Grecia arcaica MemLinc viii s xix (1976) fasc ii = 47-354 (numeri) P A Hansen A List of Greek Verse Inscriptions down to 400 B C Opuscula Graecoatina iii (1975) (numeri qui non nisi pp 293 sq et 299 sq exhibentur) B Lorenz Thessalische Grabgediehte vom 6 bis zum 4 Jahrhunshydnt v Chr (1976) (vide recensionem meam CR ns xxviii [19781 381 sq - numeri) LH jeffery The Local Seripts 01 Archaic Greece (1961) H G Liddell amp R Scott A Greek-English Lexicon A New Edition by H Stuart jones (1925-40) supplementum operis anrecedentis (1968) HG Lolling (amp P Wolters) KUT(UoyOraquo TOO tv AIIjvaI amp1shyyuqllltoiJ MOVGtov il (1899) (numeri) J Marcade Recueil des signatures des sculpteurs grecs i-ii (195gt-57) K Meisterhans Grarnmatik dn attischen Inschriften3 (1900)

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

XXII NOTAE UBRORUM NOTAE LIBRORUM XXIII

MemLinc Atti della Aaademia RealelNazionale de Lil1cei Memorie Classe REG Revue des etudes grecques di scienze morali storiche e filologiche RendLine Atti della Accademia RealelNazionale dei Lincei Rendiconti

ML R Meiggs amp D Lewis A Selection of Greek Historicallmeriptions Classe di scienze morali storiche e filologiche to the End of the Fifth Century B C (1969) (llumeri) RendPont Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Rendiconti

Moretti 1 Moretti scrizioni agonistische greche (1953) (llumeri) RFIC Rivista di fiologia I di istruzione classica NGG Nachrichten der GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen RhMus Rheinisches Museum NJahrb Neue Jahrbiicher fUr Philologie und Piidagogik (Jahl1s Jahrbucher) Richter Catalogue GM A Richter Metropolitan Museum of Art New York CataloshyNSc Notive degi scavi gue of Greek Sculpture (1954) (numeri) 01 v W Dittenberger amp K Purgold Die lnuhriften von Olympia Richter G M A Richter The Archaic Gravestones of Attica (1961) (numiddot

Olympia v (1896) (numeri) Gravestones meri) Olympiabencht Bencht uber die Ausgrabungen in Olympia Richter Korai GMA Richter Korai (1968) (numeri) Page 1975 DL Page Epigrammata Graeca (1975) Richter Kouroi GMA Richter Kouroi2 (1960 = 31970) (numeri) Page 1981 D1 Page Further Greek Epigrams (1981) RMitt Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archlioogischen Instituts Romische Pape amp Benseler W Pape amp GE Benseler Worterbuch der griechiscJen Eigennamiddot Abteilung

men i-jj (1863-70) Roberts i ES Roberts An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy i (1887) (numeri) Passow amp Cronert PasSOWS Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache vollig neu bearbeimiddot Roscher W H Roscher Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romimiddot

ret von W Cronert fascc i-iii (a-dva) (1912-14) schen Mythologie i-vi (1884-1937) Payne H Payne Necrocorinthia (1931) RP Revue de philologie Payne amp Young H Payne amp G M Young Archaic Marble Sculpture from the Schrader H Schrader Die archaischen Marmorbildwerke der Akropolis

Acropolis (1936) (1939) Peek ArchEp W Peek Archaische Epigramme ZPE xxiii laquo(976) 75-81 Schulze W Schulze Quaestiones epicae (1892) Peek Attlnschr W Peek Attische Inschriften AM Ixvii (1942 ed 1951) 1-217 Schwyzer E Schwyzer Griechische Grammatik i-ii (1939-50)

(numeri) SEG Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum (numeri) Peek AttV W Peek Attische Versinschriften Abhandlungen Akademie LeipshySemmlinger L Semmlinger Weih- Siegermiddot und Ehreninschriften aus Olympia

zig lxix2 (1980) (numeri) und seiner Umgebung (1974) (numeri) Peek DelGed W Peek Delische Gedichte WZHalle vi (195657) 561-580 SGDI H Collin amp F Bechtel amp alii Sammlung der griechischen Dialektmiddot Peek Ker W Peek Kerameikos Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iii (1941) Inschriften i-iv (1884-1915) (numeri)

(numeri) SIG3 W Dirtenberger Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarurtr i-iv (1915-24) Peek Peirata W Peek nELQatU tExVl1 WZHalle iv (195455) 215-236 (de FH (numeri)

pp 226-235 agituc potiora SEG xv passim excerpta sunt) Skiadas A D Skiadas amp1 wpJqJ EVIAJoJr El~ nv poundQIAVElaV nov Ell Peek ree DAA W Peek Zu den archaischen Weihinschriften von der Akropolis VlxrlJv hrITV4Jiwv f-lllfr(lWv cmyQaqXiJv (1967) (vers Gertn =

WZHalle iii (195354) 377-390 (unde potiora SEG xiv12) versio Germanica paginarum 1-21 Inschriften der Griechen ed Peek Thess W Peek Griechische Versmiddotnschriften aus IJessalien Sitzungsbe G Pfohl [1972]59-84)

richte Heidelberger Akademie 1974 fasc iii (numeri) SLG D Page Supplementum Iyricis Graecis (1974) PLF E Lobel amp D Page Poetarum Lesbiorum fragmenta (1955) Stupperich R Stupperich Staatsbegriibnis und Privatgrabmal im klassisehen PMG DL Page Poetae melici Graed (1962) Atben i-ii (1977) Pouilloux J Pouilloux Recherches sur lhistoire et IIS cultes de ThasO$ i TAPA Transactions ofthe Amencan Philological Association

Etudes thasiennes iii (1954) Threatte L Threatte The Grammar of Attic Inscriptiems i (1980) (sero vidi Preger T Preger Inscriptiones Graecae metrical ex scriptoribus praeter et raro citavi)

Anthologiam collectae (1891) (numeri) Thumb A Thumb Handbuch der griechischen Dialektr i-ii (1932-59) RA Revue archeologique Tod MN Tod A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End Rangabe A R Rangabe Antiquites helteniques i-ii (1842-55) (numeri) of the Fifth Century BC (1933 21946) (numeri) Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zur Technik und Form der altattischen Statuenmiddot Wilamowitz U v Wilamowin-Moellendorff Lectiones epigraphi~ lind schol

Technik basen Iwestia na Blgarskia Archeologitcheski Institut 1 Bulletin Lectep Univ Gotting 188586) (pp 13 sq in Kleine Schriften non legun tur) -_Ttk rlnstifut Archeoogique Bugare xii (1938 ed 19J9) 132middot-181 ~Ihelm

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Early Attic Votive Monuments nSA xl A Wilhelm Beitriige zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde (1909) Votivt Monuments (1939-40 ed 1943) 17-37 Willemsen Archaische Grabmalbasen AM Ixxviii (1963) 104-153 (unde

Raubitschek AE Raubitschek Zu altattischen Weihinschriften Jahreshefte SEG xxii67-79 - numeri)

Weihinschr xxxi (1939) Beiblatt 21-68 (numeri) WZHalle Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der MartinmiddotLuthermiddotUniversitiit Halle RE Paulys RealmiddotEncyclopiidie der dassischen Altertumswissenschaft Wittenberg

Neue Bearbeitung 84 voll (1894-1980) YCS Yale Classical Studies REA Revue des etudes anciennes ZPE Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

1 740-720 πΧ οινοχόη Διπύλου CEG 1432

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

238 TITULI VARII

Page 1981 credit indolem utriusque distichi epigraml11ltltis annum 510 (aut 50817) vetare Friedlander Geschichtswende (umle FH) putat fortasse vss 1-2 tantum a 510 incisos esse et vss 3-4 a 4776 additos esse ut indoles facilius intellegeretur praeterea Podlccki adducit quod Simonides a 4776 Athenis commoratus est (sed utrum Simonides aucshytor huius epigrammatis fuerit necne omnino incertum cst) 1 cp60~) Vox non nisi n178 exstat ubi forma est cp(xo~ cp6w~ e cento~ corrupturn esse suspicari tantum non credere licet quia etiam alia inusitatiora praeshybentur (~ in initio TJvlKa AQtOTO-ypound(tWV E-HitV d etiam Page 1981) cp6w~ YEVEt in eodem loco versus exstat II 15669 ytshyVE(it)poundV(x) De notatione v quae ad n28 adnotavi praeterea nescimus utrum elisionibus usus sit lapidarius necne codices Hephaestionis (exshycepto eodke D) YEvn i)V(K praebent - 4 init [- uu ln6vo~ov Peck SEG (d Scoll 9 et 12 Bergk = 10 et 13 Diehl et Page) lrv OeuitEQtm FriedHinder (d E~ EltuitEQhlV Scholl Pi Py 1152 = Preger 83 = Sim 141 Bergk 106a Diehl 34 adn Page et praeterea 11440 cum adn et Sol 3613 Bergk = 2415 Diehl = 3615 West) lnIXlt1S nuQIshy~EVOl exstat in epigrammate in Tyrannicidas non alibi scrvato Chii in lapide cum ali is epigrammatis ca a 200 aChrn inciso (Trypanis 69

SEG xvi497 + xvii392 = Podlecki 32)

43 L Titulus publicus Quinque fragmema stelae marmorcw 40312 (hist vulgo) in Foro prope Metroum reperta (frr a-c mum inaedifishycata) nunc in Mus Forensi (nn I 18 + I 17 + I 16 + JI6h + 193) stelam in Metroo positam esse ex Aeschin 3187 intcllegitur Tituli ii iii iv OTotX06v illcisi sunt de tit i non constat

Aeschin 3190 (Pregcr 154 anon 114 Iage 1981) Wilhrhn JI1Jr(sJlflr xximiddot-xxii (1922-24) 168 sq Meritt Hesperia ii (1933) 151-155 Raubitschck il) x (1941) 2f14-shy295 Peek AM Ixvi (1941) 47-49 MNTod A Selection oGreek IlisoriCrlllllscripshytions ii (1948) p 10

Imagines_ Imagines phott Raubitschek 290-293 - Delin ib 289

(i litteris maioribus incisus cuius reliquiae in fr~ c exstant)

[oIOE xatUfU~6vtE~ ltlgtUf]i]V I [tOY OTilov KU1fJyuyov]

euius reliquiae in frr a-e exstant)

Nomina

(iii cuius reliquiae in fro a exstant)

tOuL00 dQEtli~ EVEKU OTEltP(xVOL~ EYfQUlQE nufutx(Jv1 Oli~LO~ Afujva(oov ot notE toU~ dOiKOt~l I

lELo~ot~ dQUvtU~ n6fEOO~ JtQootot KUtunUUEtvJ I ~hUV xtvOuvov oW~UOLV dQ(x~EVOLJ

ATnCA 239

(iv Iitteris minoribus indsus cuius reliquiae in fro a exstam)

[iOO]EV t[lit ~o(u)ffJt Kat tOOL OfJ~OOt

L JKll[ L JtlJ[ LJov[ (Reliqua perdita sum)

i Suppleverum eodem tempore Meritt apud Raubitsehek et Peek ell Aeschin 3187 et 190 Xen HG 242 Dem 24134 Diod 14321shyiii 1 tOUlOO) Tit ii pro 0 non ou sed 0 praebet de ou = () saee Vex usurpato et de inconstantia orthographiae d Threatte 238-245 et fortasse n99 - tYfQUlQE) tYfQUtQpound Blass assentiente haesitanter Raubitschek - 3 n6fEW~ nQootOt Franke (d n6fto~ JtQootOL codd h et k [quod a Martin amp de Bude et Page acdpitur e eoniectura ortum esse mihi quidem videtur] n6fll0~ JtQootot codd e et I) nQWtot Jt61too~ codd plerique

~enochoe fictilis geometrica ut dicunt in cuius collo repraesenshyr~ccrvus avisque ca 740 (Coldstream ca 730--720 Guarducd

post Davison ca 725 Jeffery) ad Dipylum in sepulcro reperta nunc in Mus Nat (n192) - Titulus sinistrorsum circum umerum vasis incisus est Litteratura satis mira est quia (1) u Phoenicium raquo in hoc uno titulo certe Graeco Icgitur (2) exceptis LSAG tab 40 nn2 et 38 sigma ordinarium (non san) et L tortum hic tantum in eodem titulo exstant (3) neque t tortum neque t = f Attkum est d LSAG 68 Guarducci 1964 Heitsch Ruter amp Matthiessen

-fJumanoudes Al1jvwov ix (iiiim(I-4 Furtwiinger amp Kirchhoff AM vi (11181) 106-shy112 IG LSuppl p119492a StudniC1ka AM xviii (1893) 225-230 Hannier BPW xxxviii (19)8) 454-4561G P919 FH 53 Hommel Gymnasium vi (1949) 201-205 (de sensu ocutionis utaMJtata ltul1n) Davison YCS xvi (1961) 73-75129137 LSAG 15 sq 68 76 4011 (d Guardllcci ArchClass xvi [1964J 128 134-136) EHeitsch Aphroditelrymnos Aeneas und Homer (1965) 53-56 EG i 135 sq JNColdstream Greek Geometric Pottery (1968) 32358 sq Ruter amp Mathiessen ZPE ii (1968) 238 not 17 Marcovich La Parola del Passato xxiv (1969)217 sq Nieto Bonner Jahrbucher dxx (1970) 71-76 Kahane Antike Kunst xvi (1973) 127 cum not 53 Watkins Department 0 Linguistics Haroard University Indo-European Studies ii (1975) 433-453 (emendatus et 1976 repetitus v infra) 515 sq (de sensu locutionis unlAOtata ltal~h) langdon AA lxxix (1975) 139 sq Hansen Glotta Iiv (1976) 38 Annibaldis amp Vox ib 223--228 Gallavotti Incunaboi 207-216 Watkins Studies LRPalmer (1976) 431-441 ESimon amp M amp AHirmer Die griechischen Vasen (1976) 37 SEG xxvi60 - Permulti de hoc titulo scripserunt supra praeheo locos aut graviores aut recentiores plures loci dtantur IG i Heitsch Nieto Annibaldis amp Vox SEG

Imagines Imagines phon tituli HAl 11 unde EG i 136 LSAG tab 11 Studniczka tab 10 (m~EItOtol)poundl()Iv) unde Guarducci 1964 tab 405 et Gallavotti tab 12 Gallavotti tab 11 (ExAl]lIv) - Delinn tituli Koumanoudes 3 (imperfecta) unde Nieto

240 TITULI VARII

73 Furtwangler amp Kirchhoff 107 uncle (refceta) IG iSuppl (unde 1(A 691 et Ium duobus cireulis quos non intellegol LSAG tab 11) Studniczka tah 10 uncle Kahanc ct Gallavoni tab 12 Imagines phott vasis J Forsdyke Greece ltorl 110lltr (1 956) lah I unde Davison fig 104 EG i 13S Simon amp Hirmer lab II - Delillll plctl1rac Furtshywangler amp Kirchhoff lab 3 EG iUS

hoC viiv oQXEOt6v 3tCtVtoV ci1uA61u1U 3tdt~Et 10 1obE XAIuv (sic) vacat

1 3tu(~El) ie 3tu(~n conferre licet n454 de av omisso v Balll1ier et KG ii 424--426 - 2 Litterae quas praebeo mihi quidem certae esse videntur inter A et tt nihil nisi hasta directa exstat10 l)()E (Kirchhoff Diels Ie Wilamowitz Ie Jeffery Watkins 10 = tITgt a Gallavotti praebitum nullius momenti est) certum esse videtur quia formam vocis OV10C minime supplere licet (1oii1o 1oihov 101no semper cllm 11

scripta sunt in titulis saeculo quinto exeunte anterioribus d Hiller reEert ad Meisterhans 63 not 538 ubi nihil titulo Ie i2247 = PJ08 anni 4154 anterius citatur d praeterea Threatte 350 sq ex epigramshymatis nullum numero 167 anterius 1J omittit) ceterorum interpretatioshynes pravas apud Annibaldis amp Vox invenies post 10 1)lt)E appcllatioshynem vasis neutri generis exspectaveris sed nulla reperitur duas voces nih iii vestigiis non aptas un am neutri generis alteram feminei post initium pravum praebent Watkins 1976 439 not 9 et Guarducci praeterea littera post X nullo modo U esse potest (de forma litterae u v supra) ut praebent Guarducci et Watkins post plerosque sola interpreshytatio a Jeffery exhibita non omnino reicienda est (sed neque lecturam xMl~v [= XAttttVv (p401)] neque another worse writer accishypio) d quae 1976 scripsi following with slight modification Dr jefferys interpretation one may assume that the inscriber who obshyviously had a considerable struggle with his task made several errors in continuation and then finding that he was nearing the handle of the jug gave up after scratching a few random letters in frustration

433 Fragmentum calcarium parvum saec VIII in Acropoli repertum nunc in Mus Ep (n5365) - Titulus ~01JmQoqJl1Mv

leviter incisus est l = c IG i2484 (d Cronen 2050) Peek AttInschr 44 DAA 310 LSAG 69 sq cum not 10 762 Gallavotti Incunaboli 225-227IG P1418

Imagines phott Peek tab 11 DAA LSAG tab 12

]EVXEXU~[ d)VqJtOEQOLOLV (sic) E[

ATIlCA 241

Inooles obscura est (d fortasse Gallavotti mi sembra una prova di scrittura c forsc un progetto oi composizione et quae ad nn453 et 458 adnotavi) - 1 EVXEXl~[1J3t1at Hiller assemiente Jeffery quae

-Qert HymnHom 24L-m~middotEV]EVXE xu~[ov Cronert (d n138) ]EV XfXalJ[~lfV Peek vestigio ultimae litterae vix aptum - 2 Q ex E correcshytum esse Vdetur

434 Duo fragmenta stelae calcariae 566 (hist Raubitschek assentienshytibus Jeffery haesitanter et Gallavotti Davison 30 cum not 12 = 42 cum not 1 putat certum non esse) in Acropoli reperta nunc in Mus Ep (nn6212 + 6225) Titulus ~ol)OtQoIJl11Mv

~+I~ incis us est

IG iSuppl p19837J236 + IG 1371 cum Suppl p79 LW 1 + 171G jl463 + 47S DAA 326+ JADavison HS Ixxviii (1958) 29-33 = From Archilocbus to Pindar (1968) 41-48 LSAG 72 7718 Gallavoni Incunaboli 234-238 (unde SEG xxvi36) Lazzarini 926 IG PS07

Imagines Imagines phon DAA unde LSAG tab 318 J Travlos Pictorial Dictionary of Ancient Athens (1971) 15 fig 19 (sine IG i2475) - Delin DAA

I [10]v bQ0ttoy [E3tOCEDUV htEQonoLOi KQ]atfC [ EgtQua]1JshyxAiC A[Q]~al16bt0C BQ[uaov] AVtHvoQ vv(v)] I [hoi10V ci]yo[vu 6a]uv 3tQ019[t] YAlu1J[y]omOt OQ[Et]

Linn 1-2 htfQo3toLOI KQ]Ct1EC supplevi post Gallavotti (qui falso ltiAOt I1at praebel v Davison et titulum insequentem) ca11 I ca 9 KQ]Ct1EC Raubitschek (de spatio v notam insequentem) - 3-4 AVt~shy[voQ vv(v)] I [hoC scripsi post Gallavotti (cuius AVtE[VOQIOEC displicet) Av1E[vOQ htQo3toLOL hoi Davison 30 not 11 = 41 not 1 (with htQoshy3tOLOI suitably divided between lines 3 and 4 praeterea in oratione sol uta debet esse htEQo3tOLol si displicet me quinque tantum lEQOshy3tOLOUC praebere [quam quam in n435 octo - ut videtur enumeranturJ et longitudinem Iinearum a Raubitschek statu tam retinere ne~esse esse videtur nomen viri potius quam verbum htEQo3toLO( inter Iineas tershytiam et quartam distributum ponendum et duo nomina cum Raubitshyschek pro htfgo3tOLo( in linn 1-2 supplenda sunt sed equidem multo libentius hexametrum ab initio lineae quartae incipientem praebeo Raubitschek in commentario etiam initium hexametri XU( praebet [quamquam non explicat quo modo cum cetera integratione interpretashytioneque tituli conciliari possit] sed hot ad enumerationem nominum et

2 740-720 πΧ Νέστορός ε[ἰμ]ι CEG 1454

252 TITUUVARII

(b) (d(to)) laquol

(b-d) vv s]tvFOt tE -Ul Jt[w 1[()~ huIQ()~ (sic) middotJLAH tv bull c~ 14 bullbullbullbullbullbull lOt T [~V (1 [

(e) ]XOQ[

Titulus fortasse non epigramma sed parvam partem p()(~ll1alis iglloti praebuit d nn433 et 458 cum adnn 1 h6v) Etial11 hCiv aut ho vi aut hb v[ esse potest - 2 Aut Jt aut ~ 3 Litterae TO ill fragl11clllO d exstant Jeffery apud Robertson 81 not 4 Jto aut 1)0 legit atque e LSAG omisit - Jt[LO][6~) Littera ~ quae init fro c praebctur vix h verbi insequentis esse potest ut exspelt-taveris - 4 ]LAU EV Jeffery aut h11shyAUEV (= LAUOV d Ale PLF 5819) aut (ell tab 39 = tSAG tab 452 et Theocr 33 codd) qJ]LAOEV (= qJlAELV) Robertson hacsitallter

PITHECUSAE

Q Scyphus fictilis (JtO[EQLOV) geometricus ut dicunt ca 535-520 (~hner fere apud Hansen 27 sq Carpenter falsissil11a de aetate

profert v praesertim Metzger et Hansell 26-28) PithcclIsis ill tUnlulo (ca 525-520 facto Buchner apud Hansen 27 e both stratigraphical and archaeological evidence) repertus nunc ib in Mus Titulus sin isshytrorsum incisus est Buchner amp Russo RendUne viii s x (1955) 215-234 Page CR ns vi (1956) 96 sq WSchadewaldt Von Homers Welt Imd Werk (1959) 413-416 48H sq Wdsler (Iotfa xxxviii (1960) 253 ISAG 235 sq 2191 (d Carpenter AlP Ixxxiv 119631 II ~-RS Iv supra)) Metzger REA lxvii (1965) 301-305 EG i 226 sq Riiter amp Matthiesstn ZPI ii (1969) 231-235+ ML L E reruni Origini di ROIna ii (1973) 24-2( I bnslll (Jotta liv (1976) 25-44(+raquo Gallavotti ltlltunaboli 216-219 Watkins IISCl Ixxx (976) 25-40 S Hiller Anike Welt viil (1976) 28-3 I (SEG xxviI 144)

Imagines Imagines phott Buchner amp Russo tabb 1-4 (duo fmf(mmta tituli ~hsunt) uncle (tab 3) JL Myres Homer and his Critics (1958) tah 8 (tituills ttntullI r tahh 2-J captus) LSAG tab 471 (tab 3) EG i 226 Metzger tahb 16-17 (syphlls U111 titulo [non omnia legi possum] et pars media tituli) - Delinn tituli Buchner amp Russo 223 (duo fragmenta desunt) unde LSAG tah 471 et EG i 227 Ruter amp Matthilsscl1 240 (v verhi civ abest d infra) unde Hiller 29

NEO[oQ6~ ~[llJh EUJtO[[OV] JtO[EQLOV1 hot 0 liv [OOE Jt tEaL JtO[IQ([0] Ulhtxu XEVOV hLIJEQO~ hULQEOEL XUMl(n~[qJO]oyo AqgtQoO(LE~

Excepto Hansen 1976 omnes textum imperfectum prachent (d Hanshysen 28 sq) - 1 ~[lll]~ a Buchner amp Russo 226 not 2 profertur sed perperam reicitur quod supplementum accipiullt Schadewaldt 488

--- ITHACA IllliECUSAE - AMORGUS 253

Webster 253 not 3 Jeffery 235 not 3 et post eos etiam alii (de forma dilL pro filL v praesertim Hansen 31 sq) cetera supplementa repetere taedet (omnia collecta sunt apud Hansen 29 not 7) JtonQLOv) E ex 0

correctum cst - 2 av) v per errorem praeteriit qui titulum incidit tum parvum v infra litteram insequentem [ addidit v praesertim Hansen 29 - De H~ in fine lineae post spatium vacuum per errorem ut videshytur incisis v LSAG

AMORGUS

455 Saxum ca 550-500 Vrutsae prope Arcesinam exstans - Vide infra IGA 391 cum p183 Halbherr amp Comparetti Museo italiano di altiehita classica i (1885) 225 sq Dummler AM xviii (1893) 34-36 SGDl 5353 IG xii7106 GVI 2041 LSAG 293 30416 R Renehan Greek Lexicographical Notes (1975) 53

Imagines Delinn Logiotatidcs IGA Halbherr 225 unde (refccta) DummJer 34 et (mel ius refecta) IG Delamarre IG Imagines litteris maiusculis expressae WeiI IGA p183 Roehl ib Cf etiam GVI - Vide apparatum

~U[EATJ~ JtO[E XUAW~ (sic) E~O(O)XTJvEVLV 91l0v[Lt~]

Enucleaverunt Dummler Delamarre (SGDI) Wilamowitz (IG) quae praebent luculenter confirmantur a Pluto Mor 682b = Euphor 175 Powell 190 Groningen (Renehan) - Imago a Delamarre praebita melior quam ceterae esse videtur sequuntur imagines ab Halbherr et (aliquanshytulum mendosior) Roehl factae errores a Weil et praesertim Logiotati shydes praebitos non repetam sed Weil et Logiotatides inter omnes ceteros priores infra citantur -la[EATJ~ Delamarre lu[11 TJ~ ceteri - X(lAW~) xarw~ Logiotatides Delamarre RUr())~ Roehl XUr9~ Halbshyherr littera tertia est I = A minus sollerter incisum E(36 (0 )XTJVEVLV = 1~laxTJvEV VLV Delamarre SGDI (et IG) post Dummler postquam Diimmler formam verbi ~aaxutv()) exstare coniecit primam litteram ut Elegit Delamarre (cui assentitur Peek) priores praebent I) (I)~UXfJVEVtv Halbherr I)~UXTJVEmV Roehl) VLV etiam n459 exstat de v pro -v vshyantequam litterae in titulis geminari coeptae sunt d nn26 31 32 321a 364 (v etiam n 99) - ~ov[ fere omnes praeter Ha1bherr ~EV Halbherr delin (sed in apparatu legitur la penultima lettera puo essere Eon)

Supra et infra lineam a me praebitam litterae nunc perditae a Logiotatishydes et Halbherr lectae sunt sc

(i supra 0IlU sinistrorsum ut videtur incisae)

Laqgt (aut qJm) Halbherr Hl Logiotatides

252 TITUUVARII

(b) (d(to)) laquol

(b-d) vv s]tvFOt tE -Ul Jt[w 1[()~ huIQ()~ (sic) middotJLAH tv bull c~ 14 bullbullbullbullbullbull lOt T [~V (1 [

(e) ]XOQ[

Titulus fortasse non epigramma sed parvam partem p()(~ll1alis iglloti praebuit d nn433 et 458 cum adnn 1 h6v) Etial11 hCiv aut ho vi aut hb v[ esse potest - 2 Aut Jt aut ~ 3 Litterae TO ill fragl11clllO d exstant Jeffery apud Robertson 81 not 4 Jto aut 1)0 legit atque e LSAG omisit - Jt[LO][6~) Littera ~ quae init fro c praebctur vix h verbi insequentis esse potest ut exspelt-taveris - 4 ]LAU EV Jeffery aut h11shyAUEV (= LAUOV d Ale PLF 5819) aut (ell tab 39 = tSAG tab 452 et Theocr 33 codd) qJ]LAOEV (= qJlAELV) Robertson hacsitallter

PITHECUSAE

Q Scyphus fictilis (JtO[EQLOV) geometricus ut dicunt ca 535-520 (~hner fere apud Hansen 27 sq Carpenter falsissil11a de aetate

profert v praesertim Metzger et Hansell 26-28) PithcclIsis ill tUnlulo (ca 525-520 facto Buchner apud Hansen 27 e both stratigraphical and archaeological evidence) repertus nunc ib in Mus Titulus sin isshytrorsum incisus est Buchner amp Russo RendUne viii s x (1955) 215-234 Page CR ns vi (1956) 96 sq WSchadewaldt Von Homers Welt Imd Werk (1959) 413-416 48H sq Wdsler (Iotfa xxxviii (1960) 253 ISAG 235 sq 2191 (d Carpenter AlP Ixxxiv 119631 II ~-RS Iv supra)) Metzger REA lxvii (1965) 301-305 EG i 226 sq Riiter amp Matthiesstn ZPI ii (1969) 231-235+ ML L E reruni Origini di ROIna ii (1973) 24-2( I bnslll (Jotta liv (1976) 25-44(+raquo Gallavotti ltlltunaboli 216-219 Watkins IISCl Ixxx (976) 25-40 S Hiller Anike Welt viil (1976) 28-3 I (SEG xxviI 144)

Imagines Imagines phott Buchner amp Russo tabb 1-4 (duo fmf(mmta tituli ~hsunt) uncle (tab 3) JL Myres Homer and his Critics (1958) tah 8 (tituills ttntullI r tahh 2-J captus) LSAG tab 471 (tab 3) EG i 226 Metzger tahb 16-17 (syphlls U111 titulo [non omnia legi possum] et pars media tituli) - Delinn tituli Buchner amp Russo 223 (duo fragmenta desunt) unde LSAG tah 471 et EG i 227 Ruter amp Matthilsscl1 240 (v verhi civ abest d infra) unde Hiller 29

NEO[oQ6~ ~[llJh EUJtO[[OV] JtO[EQLOV1 hot 0 liv [OOE Jt tEaL JtO[IQ([0] Ulhtxu XEVOV hLIJEQO~ hULQEOEL XUMl(n~[qJO]oyo AqgtQoO(LE~

Excepto Hansen 1976 omnes textum imperfectum prachent (d Hanshysen 28 sq) - 1 ~[lll]~ a Buchner amp Russo 226 not 2 profertur sed perperam reicitur quod supplementum accipiullt Schadewaldt 488

--- ITHACA IllliECUSAE - AMORGUS 253

Webster 253 not 3 Jeffery 235 not 3 et post eos etiam alii (de forma dilL pro filL v praesertim Hansen 31 sq) cetera supplementa repetere taedet (omnia collecta sunt apud Hansen 29 not 7) JtonQLOv) E ex 0

correctum cst - 2 av) v per errorem praeteriit qui titulum incidit tum parvum v infra litteram insequentem [ addidit v praesertim Hansen 29 - De H~ in fine lineae post spatium vacuum per errorem ut videshytur incisis v LSAG

AMORGUS

455 Saxum ca 550-500 Vrutsae prope Arcesinam exstans - Vide infra IGA 391 cum p183 Halbherr amp Comparetti Museo italiano di altiehita classica i (1885) 225 sq Dummler AM xviii (1893) 34-36 SGDl 5353 IG xii7106 GVI 2041 LSAG 293 30416 R Renehan Greek Lexicographical Notes (1975) 53

Imagines Delinn Logiotatidcs IGA Halbherr 225 unde (refccta) DummJer 34 et (mel ius refecta) IG Delamarre IG Imagines litteris maiusculis expressae WeiI IGA p183 Roehl ib Cf etiam GVI - Vide apparatum

~U[EATJ~ JtO[E XUAW~ (sic) E~O(O)XTJvEVLV 91l0v[Lt~]

Enucleaverunt Dummler Delamarre (SGDI) Wilamowitz (IG) quae praebent luculenter confirmantur a Pluto Mor 682b = Euphor 175 Powell 190 Groningen (Renehan) - Imago a Delamarre praebita melior quam ceterae esse videtur sequuntur imagines ab Halbherr et (aliquanshytulum mendosior) Roehl factae errores a Weil et praesertim Logiotati shydes praebitos non repetam sed Weil et Logiotatides inter omnes ceteros priores infra citantur -la[EATJ~ Delamarre lu[11 TJ~ ceteri - X(lAW~) xarw~ Logiotatides Delamarre RUr())~ Roehl XUr9~ Halbshyherr littera tertia est I = A minus sollerter incisum E(36 (0 )XTJVEVLV = 1~laxTJvEV VLV Delamarre SGDI (et IG) post Dummler postquam Diimmler formam verbi ~aaxutv()) exstare coniecit primam litteram ut Elegit Delamarre (cui assentitur Peek) priores praebent I) (I)~UXfJVEVtv Halbherr I)~UXTJVEmV Roehl) VLV etiam n459 exstat de v pro -v vshyantequam litterae in titulis geminari coeptae sunt d nn26 31 32 321a 364 (v etiam n 99) - ~ov[ fere omnes praeter Ha1bherr ~EV Halbherr delin (sed in apparatu legitur la penultima lettera puo essere Eon)

Supra et infra lineam a me praebitam litterae nunc perditae a Logiotatishydes et Halbherr lectae sunt sc

(i supra 0IlU sinistrorsum ut videtur incisae)

Laqgt (aut qJm) Halbherr Hl Logiotatides

3 740-720 πΧ hΑκεσάνδρο ἐμὶ Μεθώνη Ι αρ2

3 740-720 πΧ hΑκεσάνδρο ἐμὶ Μεθώνη Ι αρ2

339

είναι μάλλον ιωνική όπως και της πλειονότητας των πρώιμων ελληνικών επιγραφών

Το όνομα Φιλίων απαντά στην Αττική και σε νησιά του Αιγαίου ήδη από τον 4ο αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 452 και LGPN sv)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής ως προς τον τρόπο χάραξης και τα σχήματα γραμμάτων υποδηλώνει ότι μάλλον πρόκειται για την αρχαιότερη επιγραφή των είκοσι πέντε Όπως και οι περισσότερες πρώιμες ελληνικές επιγραφές η επιγραφή ανήκει στην κατηγορία των ιδιωτικών οι οποίες αποτελούνται από σταθερά επαναλαμβανόμενες φράσεις σε απλή ή σύνθε-τη μορφή για τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου το όνομα προσώ-που σε πτώση γενική (κτητική) με εννοούμενο ή όχι το συνδετικό ρήμα εἰμί (βλ και αρ 2ndash4 και 22 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 146ndash154 αρ 1 (ποτήρι Nέστορος) 157ndash166 αρ 6 7 9 10 13 14 17 20 22 23 24 και 199ndash200 αρ C1 (λήκυθος Ταταίης) SEG 471488 Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 55 59 αρ 1 70 αρ 44 SEG 55980 BE 2005385 Ανδρει- BE 2005385 Ανδρει-ωμένου 1981 234ndash235 SEG 39940 941 Andriomenou amp Johnston 1989 SEG 39939) Αν και τα στοιχεία παραμένουν επισφαλή αυτή η απλή μορφή κειμένου ενδέχεται να χρησιμοποιείτο αρχικά και ως κείμενο για τις πρώι-μες αναθέσεις (στην περίπτωση αυτή η ανάθεση θα εννοείτο εξ ολοκλήρου αλλά εύκολα από τον χώρο τοποθέτησηςανάθεσης του αντικειμένου) πριν επικρατήσει η χρήση της δοτικής με εννοούμενο ή όχι το ρήμα ἀνατίθη-μι (ὁἡ δεῖνα τῷτῇ δεῖνα ἀνέθηκεν) Για τις εκφράσειςλογότυπους της ανάθε-σης κατά την Αρχαϊκή εποχή βλ Lazzarini 1976 και Wachter 2001 275 sect301 για παραδείγματα από τον ναό του Δαφνηφόρου Απόλλωνος στην Ερέτρια βλ Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 (SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και για αυτά από τον Υμηττό βλ Langdon 1976 50 Από τάφους προέρχονται τα παραδείγματα των Πιθηκουσσών και της Κύμης (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488) αλλά και η οινοχόη του Διπύλου (Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 76 και 431 αρ 1 pl 1)

Δύο τμήματα σκύφου συγκολλημένα από δεκαέξι και εννέα όστρακα αντί-στοιχα μικρού κυρίως μεγέθους Ένα μικρότατο όστρακο παραμένει ασυ-γκόλλητο Ελλείπει εξ ολοκλήρου η βάση και οι δύο λαβές αλλά και σχεδόν το ήμισυ του σώματος και του χείλους Δύο γειτονικά όστρακα ώμου και χείλους είναι χρωματικώς αλλοιωμένα λόγω καύσης

Πηλός ανοικτός ερυθρόχρωμος (25YR 66) παρουσιάζεται πιο έντο-νος (25YR 56) στις περισσότερες ακμές λόγω του υλικού συντήρησης με το οποίο αυτές έχουν επικαλυφθεί Ο πηλός είναι αρκετά καθαρός με ελά-χιστα λευκά ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα και σκοτεινόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα μεμονωμένα μεγάλα λευκά και σκοτεινόχρωμα εγκλείσματα και ελάχιστη ποσότητα μικρότατων κόκκων ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα ευρύ αρκετά αβαθές ημισφαιρικό και υψηλό σχεδόν κάθετο χείλος Η θέση μίας εκ των προσφύσεων της μίας οριζόντιας λαβής υποδει-κνύεται από αμυδρές ομόκεντρες ελλειψοειδείς ρυτιδώσεις που σχηματί-στηκαν κατά την επικόλλησή της πάνω στην επιφάνεια του σώματος προ-τού η τελευταία στεγνώσει

Η εξωτερική επιφάνεια κοσμείται με ροδόχρωμο ως ροδοκίτρινο (75YR 84 ως 86) λεπτό επίχρισμα και αρκετά στιλπνό γάνωμα μελανό ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και καστα-νέρυθρο ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά αραιό στο εξωτερι-κό Τόσο το επίχρισμα όσο και το γάνωμα έχουν απολεπιστεί σε μία ευμεγέ-θη περιοχή στο ύψος της μεγίστης διαμέτρου ενώ το γάνωμα έχει επιπλέον απολεπιστεί κατά τόπους στο εσωτερικό Παρά την αποσπασματική δια-

2 Mθ 2248

Ευβοϊκός σκύφος ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2004 2006 Αγροτ 274 022044 (2) 022045 (1) 022063 (1) 022Τ14 8 86ndash876 ως 823823 (1) 032048 (11) 032049 (5) 032 ΒΠ (1)

Διαστάσεις εκάστου τμήματος

σωζ ύψ 0082μ 0065μ σωζ διάμ 0135μ 0098μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0068μ 0088μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 015μ) ύψ γρ 0003ndash0006μ

340 340

341

τήρηση του αγγείου φαίνεται ότι η διακόσμηση επαναλαμβανόταν όμοια στις δύο όψεις Το κατώτερο σώμα ως λίγο κάτω από τη μέγιστη διάμετρο καλύπτεται από γάνωμα Ακολουθεί ζώνη στο ύψος των λαβών το κάτω και άνω όριο της οποίας αποτελεί λεπτή περιθέουσα ταινία (η ανώτερη ταινία διατρέχει τη μετάβαση στο χείλος) Στη ζώνη των λαβών δύο ομάδες δέκα κάθετων γραμμών πλαισιώνουν μετόπη με οριζόντια τεθλασμένη που έχει δέκα κορυφές (παρά την κανονικότητά τους ως προς τον αριθμό τα μοτίβα δεν αποδόθηκαν με πολλαπλό πινέλο) Οι ομάδες κάθετων γραμμών σχε-διάστηκαν αφού η ζώνη είχε οριοθετηθεί πάνω και κάτω καθώς ίχνη της σχεδίασής τους διακρίνονται πάνω στην υποκείμενη και στην υπερκείμενη ταινία Ο πολύ περιορισμένος χώρος που φαίνεται πως εκτεινόταν μεταξύ των ομάδων κάθετων γραμμών και των λαβών πιθανότατα δεν έφερε κά-ποιο μοτίβο αν και το ένα τμήμα του αγγείου σώζει σε αυτό τον χώρο ίχνος μίας ελαφρά λοξής γραμμής εφαπτόμενης στην εξωτερική γραμμή της ομά-δας των κάθετων Το εξωτερικό του χείλους κοσμείται με δύο λεπτές ταινί-ες ενώ τρίτη ταινία καλύπτει το πέρας του Ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγ-γείου με μία εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Λίγο κάτω από το ύψος της μέγιστης διαμέτρου και αμέσως κάτω από το πέρας του ολόβαφου κατώτερου τμή-ματος του αγγείου έχει χαραχθεί επιγραφή σε όλη την περίμετρο (0446μ) η οποία ξεκινά και ολοκληρώνεται κάτω και πέρα από την πρόσφυση της μίας λαβής

Η χάραξη των γραμμάτων είναι βαθιά και ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένη και η φορά επί τα λαιά

ΗΑΚΕΣΑΝΔΡΟΕΜ[c22]ΕΙΤΕΤΟ[c6]ΜΕΚ[c6]ΑΤΟΝΣΤΕΡΕΣ[ΕΤ]ΑΙ larr

hΑκεσάνδρμ[ὶc22]ειτετο[c6]μεκ[c6]ατονστερ- larrσ[ετ]αι larr

Στ 1 το κάτω μισό κάθετης κεραίας ενός ΤΠή ΡΣτ 2 η κορυφή της άνω τριγωνικής απόληξης του Α

Παρά την αποσπασματική κατάσταση του αγγείου τα ελλείποντα γράμματα στα τρία κενά του πρώτου στίχου μπορούν να υπολογιστούν κατά προσέγγιση Σύμφωνα με τις μετρήσεις της περιμέτρου του αγγείου (0446μ) του πλάτους των γραμμάτων (περίπου 0003ndash0004μ) και του κενού διαστήματος μεταξύ τους το οποίο κυμαίνεται από 0004μ στην αρχή της επιγραφής μέχρι 0002μ προς το τέλος mdashόπου προφανώς ο χα-ράκτης διαπίστωσε ότι δεν αρκεί ο χώρος με αποτέλεσμα να χαράξει το Σ κάτω από το αρχικό γράμμα σε επόμενο στίχο και μετά άλλα τέσσερα γράμ-ματαmdash προκύπτει ότι το σύνολο των γραμμάτων του πρώτου στίχου της επιγραφής ήταν κατά προσέγγιση εξήντα ένα έως εξήντα έξι (χωρίς να υπο-λογίζονται αυτά του δεύτερου) Από αυτά σώζονται στον πρώτο στίχο πε-ρίπου τα μισά γράμματα (τριάντα) και συνεπώς τα ελλείποντα γράμματα υπολογίζονται από τριάντα ένα έως τριάντα έξι τα οποία αντιστοιχούν στα τρία κενά είκοσι δύο έξι και έξι γράμματα

Τα σχήματα των σωζόμενων γραμμάτων σύμφωνα με τους πίνακες των Jeffery amp Johnston (1990 79 fig 27 και 90) για την ΕύβοιαΕρέτρια είναι Α3 Δ3 Ε1 Η2 Κ1 Μ1 Ν1 Ο1 Ρ2 Σ1 Τ1 Από τα σχήματα αυτά προκύπτει ότι ο χαράκτης ή ο κάτοχος ακολουθεί το ευβοϊκό αλφάβητο της Ερέτριας (Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-σώνIschia (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488)

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

3 740-720 πΧ hΑκεσάνδρο ἐμὶ Μεθώνη Ι αρ2

339

είναι μάλλον ιωνική όπως και της πλειονότητας των πρώιμων ελληνικών επιγραφών

Το όνομα Φιλίων απαντά στην Αττική και σε νησιά του Αιγαίου ήδη από τον 4ο αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 452 και LGPN sv)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής ως προς τον τρόπο χάραξης και τα σχήματα γραμμάτων υποδηλώνει ότι μάλλον πρόκειται για την αρχαιότερη επιγραφή των είκοσι πέντε Όπως και οι περισσότερες πρώιμες ελληνικές επιγραφές η επιγραφή ανήκει στην κατηγορία των ιδιωτικών οι οποίες αποτελούνται από σταθερά επαναλαμβανόμενες φράσεις σε απλή ή σύνθε-τη μορφή για τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου το όνομα προσώ-που σε πτώση γενική (κτητική) με εννοούμενο ή όχι το συνδετικό ρήμα εἰμί (βλ και αρ 2ndash4 και 22 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 146ndash154 αρ 1 (ποτήρι Nέστορος) 157ndash166 αρ 6 7 9 10 13 14 17 20 22 23 24 και 199ndash200 αρ C1 (λήκυθος Ταταίης) SEG 471488 Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 55 59 αρ 1 70 αρ 44 SEG 55980 BE 2005385 Ανδρει- BE 2005385 Ανδρει-ωμένου 1981 234ndash235 SEG 39940 941 Andriomenou amp Johnston 1989 SEG 39939) Αν και τα στοιχεία παραμένουν επισφαλή αυτή η απλή μορφή κειμένου ενδέχεται να χρησιμοποιείτο αρχικά και ως κείμενο για τις πρώι-μες αναθέσεις (στην περίπτωση αυτή η ανάθεση θα εννοείτο εξ ολοκλήρου αλλά εύκολα από τον χώρο τοποθέτησηςανάθεσης του αντικειμένου) πριν επικρατήσει η χρήση της δοτικής με εννοούμενο ή όχι το ρήμα ἀνατίθη-μι (ὁἡ δεῖνα τῷτῇ δεῖνα ἀνέθηκεν) Για τις εκφράσειςλογότυπους της ανάθε-σης κατά την Αρχαϊκή εποχή βλ Lazzarini 1976 και Wachter 2001 275 sect301 για παραδείγματα από τον ναό του Δαφνηφόρου Απόλλωνος στην Ερέτρια βλ Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 (SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και για αυτά από τον Υμηττό βλ Langdon 1976 50 Από τάφους προέρχονται τα παραδείγματα των Πιθηκουσσών και της Κύμης (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488) αλλά και η οινοχόη του Διπύλου (Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 76 και 431 αρ 1 pl 1)

Δύο τμήματα σκύφου συγκολλημένα από δεκαέξι και εννέα όστρακα αντί-στοιχα μικρού κυρίως μεγέθους Ένα μικρότατο όστρακο παραμένει ασυ-γκόλλητο Ελλείπει εξ ολοκλήρου η βάση και οι δύο λαβές αλλά και σχεδόν το ήμισυ του σώματος και του χείλους Δύο γειτονικά όστρακα ώμου και χείλους είναι χρωματικώς αλλοιωμένα λόγω καύσης

Πηλός ανοικτός ερυθρόχρωμος (25YR 66) παρουσιάζεται πιο έντο-νος (25YR 56) στις περισσότερες ακμές λόγω του υλικού συντήρησης με το οποίο αυτές έχουν επικαλυφθεί Ο πηλός είναι αρκετά καθαρός με ελά-χιστα λευκά ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα και σκοτεινόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα μεμονωμένα μεγάλα λευκά και σκοτεινόχρωμα εγκλείσματα και ελάχιστη ποσότητα μικρότατων κόκκων ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα ευρύ αρκετά αβαθές ημισφαιρικό και υψηλό σχεδόν κάθετο χείλος Η θέση μίας εκ των προσφύσεων της μίας οριζόντιας λαβής υποδει-κνύεται από αμυδρές ομόκεντρες ελλειψοειδείς ρυτιδώσεις που σχηματί-στηκαν κατά την επικόλλησή της πάνω στην επιφάνεια του σώματος προ-τού η τελευταία στεγνώσει

Η εξωτερική επιφάνεια κοσμείται με ροδόχρωμο ως ροδοκίτρινο (75YR 84 ως 86) λεπτό επίχρισμα και αρκετά στιλπνό γάνωμα μελανό ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και καστα-νέρυθρο ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά αραιό στο εξωτερι-κό Τόσο το επίχρισμα όσο και το γάνωμα έχουν απολεπιστεί σε μία ευμεγέ-θη περιοχή στο ύψος της μεγίστης διαμέτρου ενώ το γάνωμα έχει επιπλέον απολεπιστεί κατά τόπους στο εσωτερικό Παρά την αποσπασματική δια-

2 Mθ 2248

Ευβοϊκός σκύφος ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2004 2006 Αγροτ 274 022044 (2) 022045 (1) 022063 (1) 022Τ14 8 86ndash876 ως 823823 (1) 032048 (11) 032049 (5) 032 ΒΠ (1)

Διαστάσεις εκάστου τμήματος

σωζ ύψ 0082μ 0065μ σωζ διάμ 0135μ 0098μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0068μ 0088μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 015μ) ύψ γρ 0003ndash0006μ

340 340

341

τήρηση του αγγείου φαίνεται ότι η διακόσμηση επαναλαμβανόταν όμοια στις δύο όψεις Το κατώτερο σώμα ως λίγο κάτω από τη μέγιστη διάμετρο καλύπτεται από γάνωμα Ακολουθεί ζώνη στο ύψος των λαβών το κάτω και άνω όριο της οποίας αποτελεί λεπτή περιθέουσα ταινία (η ανώτερη ταινία διατρέχει τη μετάβαση στο χείλος) Στη ζώνη των λαβών δύο ομάδες δέκα κάθετων γραμμών πλαισιώνουν μετόπη με οριζόντια τεθλασμένη που έχει δέκα κορυφές (παρά την κανονικότητά τους ως προς τον αριθμό τα μοτίβα δεν αποδόθηκαν με πολλαπλό πινέλο) Οι ομάδες κάθετων γραμμών σχε-διάστηκαν αφού η ζώνη είχε οριοθετηθεί πάνω και κάτω καθώς ίχνη της σχεδίασής τους διακρίνονται πάνω στην υποκείμενη και στην υπερκείμενη ταινία Ο πολύ περιορισμένος χώρος που φαίνεται πως εκτεινόταν μεταξύ των ομάδων κάθετων γραμμών και των λαβών πιθανότατα δεν έφερε κά-ποιο μοτίβο αν και το ένα τμήμα του αγγείου σώζει σε αυτό τον χώρο ίχνος μίας ελαφρά λοξής γραμμής εφαπτόμενης στην εξωτερική γραμμή της ομά-δας των κάθετων Το εξωτερικό του χείλους κοσμείται με δύο λεπτές ταινί-ες ενώ τρίτη ταινία καλύπτει το πέρας του Ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγ-γείου με μία εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Λίγο κάτω από το ύψος της μέγιστης διαμέτρου και αμέσως κάτω από το πέρας του ολόβαφου κατώτερου τμή-ματος του αγγείου έχει χαραχθεί επιγραφή σε όλη την περίμετρο (0446μ) η οποία ξεκινά και ολοκληρώνεται κάτω και πέρα από την πρόσφυση της μίας λαβής

Η χάραξη των γραμμάτων είναι βαθιά και ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένη και η φορά επί τα λαιά

ΗΑΚΕΣΑΝΔΡΟΕΜ[c22]ΕΙΤΕΤΟ[c6]ΜΕΚ[c6]ΑΤΟΝΣΤΕΡΕΣ[ΕΤ]ΑΙ larr

hΑκεσάνδρμ[ὶc22]ειτετο[c6]μεκ[c6]ατονστερ- larrσ[ετ]αι larr

Στ 1 το κάτω μισό κάθετης κεραίας ενός ΤΠή ΡΣτ 2 η κορυφή της άνω τριγωνικής απόληξης του Α

Παρά την αποσπασματική κατάσταση του αγγείου τα ελλείποντα γράμματα στα τρία κενά του πρώτου στίχου μπορούν να υπολογιστούν κατά προσέγγιση Σύμφωνα με τις μετρήσεις της περιμέτρου του αγγείου (0446μ) του πλάτους των γραμμάτων (περίπου 0003ndash0004μ) και του κενού διαστήματος μεταξύ τους το οποίο κυμαίνεται από 0004μ στην αρχή της επιγραφής μέχρι 0002μ προς το τέλος mdashόπου προφανώς ο χα-ράκτης διαπίστωσε ότι δεν αρκεί ο χώρος με αποτέλεσμα να χαράξει το Σ κάτω από το αρχικό γράμμα σε επόμενο στίχο και μετά άλλα τέσσερα γράμ-ματαmdash προκύπτει ότι το σύνολο των γραμμάτων του πρώτου στίχου της επιγραφής ήταν κατά προσέγγιση εξήντα ένα έως εξήντα έξι (χωρίς να υπο-λογίζονται αυτά του δεύτερου) Από αυτά σώζονται στον πρώτο στίχο πε-ρίπου τα μισά γράμματα (τριάντα) και συνεπώς τα ελλείποντα γράμματα υπολογίζονται από τριάντα ένα έως τριάντα έξι τα οποία αντιστοιχούν στα τρία κενά είκοσι δύο έξι και έξι γράμματα

Τα σχήματα των σωζόμενων γραμμάτων σύμφωνα με τους πίνακες των Jeffery amp Johnston (1990 79 fig 27 και 90) για την ΕύβοιαΕρέτρια είναι Α3 Δ3 Ε1 Η2 Κ1 Μ1 Ν1 Ο1 Ρ2 Σ1 Τ1 Από τα σχήματα αυτά προκύπτει ότι ο χαράκτης ή ο κάτοχος ακολουθεί το ευβοϊκό αλφάβητο της Ερέτριας (Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-σώνIschia (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488)

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

339

είναι μάλλον ιωνική όπως και της πλειονότητας των πρώιμων ελληνικών επιγραφών

Το όνομα Φιλίων απαντά στην Αττική και σε νησιά του Αιγαίου ήδη από τον 4ο αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 452 και LGPN sv)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής ως προς τον τρόπο χάραξης και τα σχήματα γραμμάτων υποδηλώνει ότι μάλλον πρόκειται για την αρχαιότερη επιγραφή των είκοσι πέντε Όπως και οι περισσότερες πρώιμες ελληνικές επιγραφές η επιγραφή ανήκει στην κατηγορία των ιδιωτικών οι οποίες αποτελούνται από σταθερά επαναλαμβανόμενες φράσεις σε απλή ή σύνθε-τη μορφή για τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου το όνομα προσώ-που σε πτώση γενική (κτητική) με εννοούμενο ή όχι το συνδετικό ρήμα εἰμί (βλ και αρ 2ndash4 και 22 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 146ndash154 αρ 1 (ποτήρι Nέστορος) 157ndash166 αρ 6 7 9 10 13 14 17 20 22 23 24 και 199ndash200 αρ C1 (λήκυθος Ταταίης) SEG 471488 Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 55 59 αρ 1 70 αρ 44 SEG 55980 BE 2005385 Ανδρει- BE 2005385 Ανδρει-ωμένου 1981 234ndash235 SEG 39940 941 Andriomenou amp Johnston 1989 SEG 39939) Αν και τα στοιχεία παραμένουν επισφαλή αυτή η απλή μορφή κειμένου ενδέχεται να χρησιμοποιείτο αρχικά και ως κείμενο για τις πρώι-μες αναθέσεις (στην περίπτωση αυτή η ανάθεση θα εννοείτο εξ ολοκλήρου αλλά εύκολα από τον χώρο τοποθέτησηςανάθεσης του αντικειμένου) πριν επικρατήσει η χρήση της δοτικής με εννοούμενο ή όχι το ρήμα ἀνατίθη-μι (ὁἡ δεῖνα τῷτῇ δεῖνα ἀνέθηκεν) Για τις εκφράσειςλογότυπους της ανάθε-σης κατά την Αρχαϊκή εποχή βλ Lazzarini 1976 και Wachter 2001 275 sect301 για παραδείγματα από τον ναό του Δαφνηφόρου Απόλλωνος στην Ερέτρια βλ Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 (SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και για αυτά από τον Υμηττό βλ Langdon 1976 50 Από τάφους προέρχονται τα παραδείγματα των Πιθηκουσσών και της Κύμης (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488) αλλά και η οινοχόη του Διπύλου (Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 76 και 431 αρ 1 pl 1)

Δύο τμήματα σκύφου συγκολλημένα από δεκαέξι και εννέα όστρακα αντί-στοιχα μικρού κυρίως μεγέθους Ένα μικρότατο όστρακο παραμένει ασυ-γκόλλητο Ελλείπει εξ ολοκλήρου η βάση και οι δύο λαβές αλλά και σχεδόν το ήμισυ του σώματος και του χείλους Δύο γειτονικά όστρακα ώμου και χείλους είναι χρωματικώς αλλοιωμένα λόγω καύσης

Πηλός ανοικτός ερυθρόχρωμος (25YR 66) παρουσιάζεται πιο έντο-νος (25YR 56) στις περισσότερες ακμές λόγω του υλικού συντήρησης με το οποίο αυτές έχουν επικαλυφθεί Ο πηλός είναι αρκετά καθαρός με ελά-χιστα λευκά ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα και σκοτεινόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα μεμονωμένα μεγάλα λευκά και σκοτεινόχρωμα εγκλείσματα και ελάχιστη ποσότητα μικρότατων κόκκων ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα ευρύ αρκετά αβαθές ημισφαιρικό και υψηλό σχεδόν κάθετο χείλος Η θέση μίας εκ των προσφύσεων της μίας οριζόντιας λαβής υποδει-κνύεται από αμυδρές ομόκεντρες ελλειψοειδείς ρυτιδώσεις που σχηματί-στηκαν κατά την επικόλλησή της πάνω στην επιφάνεια του σώματος προ-τού η τελευταία στεγνώσει

Η εξωτερική επιφάνεια κοσμείται με ροδόχρωμο ως ροδοκίτρινο (75YR 84 ως 86) λεπτό επίχρισμα και αρκετά στιλπνό γάνωμα μελανό ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και καστα-νέρυθρο ως καστανομέλανο ως επί το πλείστον αρκετά αραιό στο εξωτερι-κό Τόσο το επίχρισμα όσο και το γάνωμα έχουν απολεπιστεί σε μία ευμεγέ-θη περιοχή στο ύψος της μεγίστης διαμέτρου ενώ το γάνωμα έχει επιπλέον απολεπιστεί κατά τόπους στο εσωτερικό Παρά την αποσπασματική δια-

2 Mθ 2248

Ευβοϊκός σκύφος ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2004 2006 Αγροτ 274 022044 (2) 022045 (1) 022063 (1) 022Τ14 8 86ndash876 ως 823823 (1) 032048 (11) 032049 (5) 032 ΒΠ (1)

Διαστάσεις εκάστου τμήματος

σωζ ύψ 0082μ 0065μ σωζ διάμ 0135μ 0098μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0068μ 0088μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 015μ) ύψ γρ 0003ndash0006μ

340 340

341

τήρηση του αγγείου φαίνεται ότι η διακόσμηση επαναλαμβανόταν όμοια στις δύο όψεις Το κατώτερο σώμα ως λίγο κάτω από τη μέγιστη διάμετρο καλύπτεται από γάνωμα Ακολουθεί ζώνη στο ύψος των λαβών το κάτω και άνω όριο της οποίας αποτελεί λεπτή περιθέουσα ταινία (η ανώτερη ταινία διατρέχει τη μετάβαση στο χείλος) Στη ζώνη των λαβών δύο ομάδες δέκα κάθετων γραμμών πλαισιώνουν μετόπη με οριζόντια τεθλασμένη που έχει δέκα κορυφές (παρά την κανονικότητά τους ως προς τον αριθμό τα μοτίβα δεν αποδόθηκαν με πολλαπλό πινέλο) Οι ομάδες κάθετων γραμμών σχε-διάστηκαν αφού η ζώνη είχε οριοθετηθεί πάνω και κάτω καθώς ίχνη της σχεδίασής τους διακρίνονται πάνω στην υποκείμενη και στην υπερκείμενη ταινία Ο πολύ περιορισμένος χώρος που φαίνεται πως εκτεινόταν μεταξύ των ομάδων κάθετων γραμμών και των λαβών πιθανότατα δεν έφερε κά-ποιο μοτίβο αν και το ένα τμήμα του αγγείου σώζει σε αυτό τον χώρο ίχνος μίας ελαφρά λοξής γραμμής εφαπτόμενης στην εξωτερική γραμμή της ομά-δας των κάθετων Το εξωτερικό του χείλους κοσμείται με δύο λεπτές ταινί-ες ενώ τρίτη ταινία καλύπτει το πέρας του Ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγ-γείου με μία εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Λίγο κάτω από το ύψος της μέγιστης διαμέτρου και αμέσως κάτω από το πέρας του ολόβαφου κατώτερου τμή-ματος του αγγείου έχει χαραχθεί επιγραφή σε όλη την περίμετρο (0446μ) η οποία ξεκινά και ολοκληρώνεται κάτω και πέρα από την πρόσφυση της μίας λαβής

Η χάραξη των γραμμάτων είναι βαθιά και ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένη και η φορά επί τα λαιά

ΗΑΚΕΣΑΝΔΡΟΕΜ[c22]ΕΙΤΕΤΟ[c6]ΜΕΚ[c6]ΑΤΟΝΣΤΕΡΕΣ[ΕΤ]ΑΙ larr

hΑκεσάνδρμ[ὶc22]ειτετο[c6]μεκ[c6]ατονστερ- larrσ[ετ]αι larr

Στ 1 το κάτω μισό κάθετης κεραίας ενός ΤΠή ΡΣτ 2 η κορυφή της άνω τριγωνικής απόληξης του Α

Παρά την αποσπασματική κατάσταση του αγγείου τα ελλείποντα γράμματα στα τρία κενά του πρώτου στίχου μπορούν να υπολογιστούν κατά προσέγγιση Σύμφωνα με τις μετρήσεις της περιμέτρου του αγγείου (0446μ) του πλάτους των γραμμάτων (περίπου 0003ndash0004μ) και του κενού διαστήματος μεταξύ τους το οποίο κυμαίνεται από 0004μ στην αρχή της επιγραφής μέχρι 0002μ προς το τέλος mdashόπου προφανώς ο χα-ράκτης διαπίστωσε ότι δεν αρκεί ο χώρος με αποτέλεσμα να χαράξει το Σ κάτω από το αρχικό γράμμα σε επόμενο στίχο και μετά άλλα τέσσερα γράμ-ματαmdash προκύπτει ότι το σύνολο των γραμμάτων του πρώτου στίχου της επιγραφής ήταν κατά προσέγγιση εξήντα ένα έως εξήντα έξι (χωρίς να υπο-λογίζονται αυτά του δεύτερου) Από αυτά σώζονται στον πρώτο στίχο πε-ρίπου τα μισά γράμματα (τριάντα) και συνεπώς τα ελλείποντα γράμματα υπολογίζονται από τριάντα ένα έως τριάντα έξι τα οποία αντιστοιχούν στα τρία κενά είκοσι δύο έξι και έξι γράμματα

Τα σχήματα των σωζόμενων γραμμάτων σύμφωνα με τους πίνακες των Jeffery amp Johnston (1990 79 fig 27 και 90) για την ΕύβοιαΕρέτρια είναι Α3 Δ3 Ε1 Η2 Κ1 Μ1 Ν1 Ο1 Ρ2 Σ1 Τ1 Από τα σχήματα αυτά προκύπτει ότι ο χαράκτης ή ο κάτοχος ακολουθεί το ευβοϊκό αλφάβητο της Ερέτριας (Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-σώνIschia (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488)

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

340 340

341

τήρηση του αγγείου φαίνεται ότι η διακόσμηση επαναλαμβανόταν όμοια στις δύο όψεις Το κατώτερο σώμα ως λίγο κάτω από τη μέγιστη διάμετρο καλύπτεται από γάνωμα Ακολουθεί ζώνη στο ύψος των λαβών το κάτω και άνω όριο της οποίας αποτελεί λεπτή περιθέουσα ταινία (η ανώτερη ταινία διατρέχει τη μετάβαση στο χείλος) Στη ζώνη των λαβών δύο ομάδες δέκα κάθετων γραμμών πλαισιώνουν μετόπη με οριζόντια τεθλασμένη που έχει δέκα κορυφές (παρά την κανονικότητά τους ως προς τον αριθμό τα μοτίβα δεν αποδόθηκαν με πολλαπλό πινέλο) Οι ομάδες κάθετων γραμμών σχε-διάστηκαν αφού η ζώνη είχε οριοθετηθεί πάνω και κάτω καθώς ίχνη της σχεδίασής τους διακρίνονται πάνω στην υποκείμενη και στην υπερκείμενη ταινία Ο πολύ περιορισμένος χώρος που φαίνεται πως εκτεινόταν μεταξύ των ομάδων κάθετων γραμμών και των λαβών πιθανότατα δεν έφερε κά-ποιο μοτίβο αν και το ένα τμήμα του αγγείου σώζει σε αυτό τον χώρο ίχνος μίας ελαφρά λοξής γραμμής εφαπτόμενης στην εξωτερική γραμμή της ομά-δας των κάθετων Το εξωτερικό του χείλους κοσμείται με δύο λεπτές ταινί-ες ενώ τρίτη ταινία καλύπτει το πέρας του Ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγ-γείου με μία εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Λίγο κάτω από το ύψος της μέγιστης διαμέτρου και αμέσως κάτω από το πέρας του ολόβαφου κατώτερου τμή-ματος του αγγείου έχει χαραχθεί επιγραφή σε όλη την περίμετρο (0446μ) η οποία ξεκινά και ολοκληρώνεται κάτω και πέρα από την πρόσφυση της μίας λαβής

Η χάραξη των γραμμάτων είναι βαθιά και ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένη και η φορά επί τα λαιά

ΗΑΚΕΣΑΝΔΡΟΕΜ[c22]ΕΙΤΕΤΟ[c6]ΜΕΚ[c6]ΑΤΟΝΣΤΕΡΕΣ[ΕΤ]ΑΙ larr

hΑκεσάνδρμ[ὶc22]ειτετο[c6]μεκ[c6]ατονστερ- larrσ[ετ]αι larr

Στ 1 το κάτω μισό κάθετης κεραίας ενός ΤΠή ΡΣτ 2 η κορυφή της άνω τριγωνικής απόληξης του Α

Παρά την αποσπασματική κατάσταση του αγγείου τα ελλείποντα γράμματα στα τρία κενά του πρώτου στίχου μπορούν να υπολογιστούν κατά προσέγγιση Σύμφωνα με τις μετρήσεις της περιμέτρου του αγγείου (0446μ) του πλάτους των γραμμάτων (περίπου 0003ndash0004μ) και του κενού διαστήματος μεταξύ τους το οποίο κυμαίνεται από 0004μ στην αρχή της επιγραφής μέχρι 0002μ προς το τέλος mdashόπου προφανώς ο χα-ράκτης διαπίστωσε ότι δεν αρκεί ο χώρος με αποτέλεσμα να χαράξει το Σ κάτω από το αρχικό γράμμα σε επόμενο στίχο και μετά άλλα τέσσερα γράμ-ματαmdash προκύπτει ότι το σύνολο των γραμμάτων του πρώτου στίχου της επιγραφής ήταν κατά προσέγγιση εξήντα ένα έως εξήντα έξι (χωρίς να υπο-λογίζονται αυτά του δεύτερου) Από αυτά σώζονται στον πρώτο στίχο πε-ρίπου τα μισά γράμματα (τριάντα) και συνεπώς τα ελλείποντα γράμματα υπολογίζονται από τριάντα ένα έως τριάντα έξι τα οποία αντιστοιχούν στα τρία κενά είκοσι δύο έξι και έξι γράμματα

Τα σχήματα των σωζόμενων γραμμάτων σύμφωνα με τους πίνακες των Jeffery amp Johnston (1990 79 fig 27 και 90) για την ΕύβοιαΕρέτρια είναι Α3 Δ3 Ε1 Η2 Κ1 Μ1 Ν1 Ο1 Ρ2 Σ1 Τ1 Από τα σχήματα αυτά προκύπτει ότι ο χαράκτης ή ο κάτοχος ακολουθεί το ευβοϊκό αλφάβητο της Ερέτριας (Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-σώνIschia (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488)

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

341

τήρηση του αγγείου φαίνεται ότι η διακόσμηση επαναλαμβανόταν όμοια στις δύο όψεις Το κατώτερο σώμα ως λίγο κάτω από τη μέγιστη διάμετρο καλύπτεται από γάνωμα Ακολουθεί ζώνη στο ύψος των λαβών το κάτω και άνω όριο της οποίας αποτελεί λεπτή περιθέουσα ταινία (η ανώτερη ταινία διατρέχει τη μετάβαση στο χείλος) Στη ζώνη των λαβών δύο ομάδες δέκα κάθετων γραμμών πλαισιώνουν μετόπη με οριζόντια τεθλασμένη που έχει δέκα κορυφές (παρά την κανονικότητά τους ως προς τον αριθμό τα μοτίβα δεν αποδόθηκαν με πολλαπλό πινέλο) Οι ομάδες κάθετων γραμμών σχε-διάστηκαν αφού η ζώνη είχε οριοθετηθεί πάνω και κάτω καθώς ίχνη της σχεδίασής τους διακρίνονται πάνω στην υποκείμενη και στην υπερκείμενη ταινία Ο πολύ περιορισμένος χώρος που φαίνεται πως εκτεινόταν μεταξύ των ομάδων κάθετων γραμμών και των λαβών πιθανότατα δεν έφερε κά-ποιο μοτίβο αν και το ένα τμήμα του αγγείου σώζει σε αυτό τον χώρο ίχνος μίας ελαφρά λοξής γραμμής εφαπτόμενης στην εξωτερική γραμμή της ομά-δας των κάθετων Το εξωτερικό του χείλους κοσμείται με δύο λεπτές ταινί-ες ενώ τρίτη ταινία καλύπτει το πέρας του Ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγ-γείου με μία εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Λίγο κάτω από το ύψος της μέγιστης διαμέτρου και αμέσως κάτω από το πέρας του ολόβαφου κατώτερου τμή-ματος του αγγείου έχει χαραχθεί επιγραφή σε όλη την περίμετρο (0446μ) η οποία ξεκινά και ολοκληρώνεται κάτω και πέρα από την πρόσφυση της μίας λαβής

Η χάραξη των γραμμάτων είναι βαθιά και ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένη και η φορά επί τα λαιά

ΗΑΚΕΣΑΝΔΡΟΕΜ[c22]ΕΙΤΕΤΟ[c6]ΜΕΚ[c6]ΑΤΟΝΣΤΕΡΕΣ[ΕΤ]ΑΙ larr

hΑκεσάνδρμ[ὶc22]ειτετο[c6]μεκ[c6]ατονστερ- larrσ[ετ]αι larr

Στ 1 το κάτω μισό κάθετης κεραίας ενός ΤΠή ΡΣτ 2 η κορυφή της άνω τριγωνικής απόληξης του Α

Παρά την αποσπασματική κατάσταση του αγγείου τα ελλείποντα γράμματα στα τρία κενά του πρώτου στίχου μπορούν να υπολογιστούν κατά προσέγγιση Σύμφωνα με τις μετρήσεις της περιμέτρου του αγγείου (0446μ) του πλάτους των γραμμάτων (περίπου 0003ndash0004μ) και του κενού διαστήματος μεταξύ τους το οποίο κυμαίνεται από 0004μ στην αρχή της επιγραφής μέχρι 0002μ προς το τέλος mdashόπου προφανώς ο χα-ράκτης διαπίστωσε ότι δεν αρκεί ο χώρος με αποτέλεσμα να χαράξει το Σ κάτω από το αρχικό γράμμα σε επόμενο στίχο και μετά άλλα τέσσερα γράμ-ματαmdash προκύπτει ότι το σύνολο των γραμμάτων του πρώτου στίχου της επιγραφής ήταν κατά προσέγγιση εξήντα ένα έως εξήντα έξι (χωρίς να υπο-λογίζονται αυτά του δεύτερου) Από αυτά σώζονται στον πρώτο στίχο πε-ρίπου τα μισά γράμματα (τριάντα) και συνεπώς τα ελλείποντα γράμματα υπολογίζονται από τριάντα ένα έως τριάντα έξι τα οποία αντιστοιχούν στα τρία κενά είκοσι δύο έξι και έξι γράμματα

Τα σχήματα των σωζόμενων γραμμάτων σύμφωνα με τους πίνακες των Jeffery amp Johnston (1990 79 fig 27 και 90) για την ΕύβοιαΕρέτρια είναι Α3 Δ3 Ε1 Η2 Κ1 Μ1 Ν1 Ο1 Ρ2 Σ1 Τ1 Από τα σχήματα αυτά προκύπτει ότι ο χαράκτης ή ο κάτοχος ακολουθεί το ευβοϊκό αλφάβητο της Ερέτριας (Kenzelmann Pfyffer Theurillat amp Verdan 2005 SEG 55980 BE 2005385) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-) και των δυτικών αποικιών της της Κύμης και των Πιθηκουσ-σώνIschia (Barton k amp Buchner 1995 SEG 471488)

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

342 342

Όπως σε όλες τις διαλέκτους το ίδιο σχήμα γράμματος χρησιμοποι-είται για περισσότερους του ενός φθόγγους με χαρακτηριστικότερες περι-πτώσεις αυτές των Ε [=εειη] και Ο [=οουω] Η διάλεκτος της επιγρα-φής είναι η ιωνική

Οι μόνες μάλλον βέβαιες συμπληρώσεις της αποσπασματικής επι-γραφής είναιΣτ 1 εμ[ὶ ποτεριον σκύφος ή παρόμοια] (για τη γενική κτητική με ή χω-ρίς το συνδετικό ρήμα στις πρώιμες επιγραφές βλ αρ 1 Σχόλια και αρ 3ndash4 και 22)Στ 1ndash2 σύμφωνα με την πρόταση του Κυριάκου Τσαντσάνογλου οι συμπλη-ρώσεις [κℎρεμ-ήὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ι είναι εξίσου πιθανές ως αντικείμε-να του ρήματος στερήσεται laquoθα στερηθείχάσει χρήματα ή τα μάτια τουraquo

Το όνομα hΑκέσανδρος (laquoαυτός που γιατρεύει τους άνδρεςraquo από το ρήμα ἀκέομαι) απαντά στην Αττική ήδη από τις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα πΧ και εξής (Bechtel 1917 31 και LGPN sv) αλλά χωρίς δάσυνση η οποία ίσως δικαιολογείται ως σύγχυση του χαράκτηκατόχου με κάποιο άλλο δασυνό-μενο όνομα (ο Wachter 2001 237ndash239 sect210 αναφέρει κυρίως κορινθια-κές περιπτώσεις) Το ρήμα όμως ἀκέομαι απαντά και με δασεία σε επιγραφή του 6ου αιώνα πΧ από το Άργος (SEG 11314 στίχ 11ndash12 ἀφακεσ|άσθο Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 158 και 168 αρ 8)middot και σε αττική επιγραφή του 38079 πΧ της οποίας όμως η διάλεκτος είναι των Δελφών (IG II2 1126 στίχ 37 ἐφακείσθων στίχ 41 ἐφακεσθαι CID 110 και 41 SEG 28100) Κατά τον Chantraine (1980 49ndash50) η λέξη ἄκος έχει υποστεί ιωνική ψίλωση ενώ ο Buck (1955 53ndash54 sect58c) συζητά το περίπλοκο φαινόμενο της δάσυνσης στις διαλέκτους και υποστηρίζει ότι αρχικά η λέξη δασυνόταν (για τη συζή-τηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαριστώ τον Κυριάκο Τσαντσάνογλου)

Η γενική εικόνα της επιγραφής όπως και στην με αρ 1 εντυπωσιά-ζει με τον ιδιαίτερα επιμελημένο σχεδόν lsquoεπαγγελματικόrsquo τρόπο χάραξης των γραμμάτων (βλ και Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Η επιγραφή αρ-) Η επιγραφή αρ-χίζει με τη δήλωση του κατόχου του αντικειμένου σε πεζό όπως και η με αρ 1 αλλά καταλήγει στο τέλος σε ιαμβικό μάλλον παρά σε τροχαϊκό ρυθμό ([κℎρεμ- ή ὀμμ]άτον στερεσ[ετα]ιndashndashtimes‒‒) υποδηλώνοντας έτσι τον έμμετρο χαρακτήρα του προς συμπλήρωση μικρού κειμένου Η κατάληξη της επιγραφής κατά πάσα πιθανότητα παραπέμπει στη γνωστή χαραγμένη επί τα λαιά έμμετρη (σε ιαμβικό ρυθμό) επιγραφή από την Κύμη της Ιτα-λίας σε αρύβαλλο του 675ndash650 πΧ (ΙG IV865 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 236 240 αρ 3 456 Barton k amp Buchner 1995 199ndash200 αρ C1 SEG 29982 471475 1488)

Ταταίςμὶλ-ϙυθοςhὸςδrsquoἄνμεκλέφσ-ειθυφλὸςἔσται

laquoΤης Ταταίης είμαι η λήκυθος όποιος με (εμένα τη λήκυθο) κλέψει θα τυφλωθείraquo (ή laquoόποιος μου (την) κλέψειraquo εφόσον η αντωνυμία με αναφέρεται στην Ταταίη)

Η μεταγενέστερη έμμετρη επιγραφή της Ταταίης της οποίας η χάραξη εί-ναι λιγότερο επιμελημένη διευκολύνει στην κατανόηση του αποσπασμα-τικού κειμένου του Ακεσάνδρου το τέλος του οποίου απειλεί με στέρη-ση των ματιών ή χρημάτων (πρβ και την τρίστιχη επιγραφή της Ερέτριας Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989) Αντίστοιχη είναι και η προειδοποίηση για τη μη κλοπή του αγγείου σε επιγραφή χαραγμένη στη βάση του πο-διού αττικής κύλικας από τάφο στην Ποσειδωνία που χρονολογείται πε-ρίπου το 520ndash510 πΧ (Lazzarini 1984 SEG 341019 Guarducci 2008

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

343

427ndash429 Jeffery amp Johnston 1990 457 αρ H pl 77 αρ 3 Arena 1996 αρ 30 Dubois 2002 αρ 31) Παρμένοντος εμὶ καὶ Στρίνπονος ἐμέ μεδες ἀνκλετέτο (δηλαδή ἀνακλεπτέτω με αφομοίωση του ndashπτndash σε ndashττndash και στη συ-νέχεια απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Παρόμοια είναι και η προ-τροπή χαραγμένη στη βάση αγγείου από το Berezan που χρονολογείται τον 6ο αιώνα πΧ (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 163ndash164 SEG 32805) μηδείς με κλέψηι ενώ στη βάση μελανόμορφου αγγείου από την Ξάνθο της Λυκίας που χρονολογείται στις αρχές του 5ου αιώνα πΧ έχει χαραχθεί το αποτέλε-σμα μιας τέτοιας κλοπής συμποτικού σκεύους (Metzger von Bothmer amp Coldstream 1972 166ndash170 αρ 386 pl 85 Arena 1996 55) Κιμμέριός με ἔκλεψεν ἔπειτrsquo ἔκπινε μrsquo ἄμυστιν (για τη συζήτηση και τις παραπομπές ευχαρι-στώ τον Άγγελο Ματθαίου)

Σύμφωνα με τα μεταγενέστερα αυτά παράλληλα η πραγματική ή υποτιθέμενη κλοπή συμποτικών αγγείων και οι σοβαραφανείς συνέπειες μιας τέτοιας κλοπής ήταν θέμα προσφιλές στους συμπότες Προφανώς και στο μη σωζόμενο τμήμα του επιγράμματος του Ακεσάνδρου το οποίο είναι το αρχαιότερο σωζόμενο με το σχετικό θέμα δηλώνεται η κλοπή του αγγεί-ου περίπτωση κατά την οποία ο κλέφτης θα στερηθεί τα μάτια του όπως και στην επιγραφή της Ταταίης ή τα χρήματά του Συνεπώς στο δεύτερο κενό μία πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι όπως πρότεινε ο Κυριάκος Τσαντσάνο-γλου τετο[μενόν] με κ[λέπτες ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (η μετοχή από το ρήμα τητῶμαι με γενική laquoέχω ανάγκη από στερούμαιraquo) Μία δεύτερη εξίσου πιθανή συμπλήρωση είναι αυτή που προτείνει ο Άγγελος Ματθαίου τον οποίο ευχαριστώ θερμά για τις υποδείξεις και τις συζητήσεις ℎΑκεσάν-δρο εμ[ὶ ndash ndash μεδες ndash ndash (ἀν)κλ]εττέτο [ℎὸς δrsquo ἄν] με κ[λέφσει ὀμ(μ)]άτον στερε|σ[ετ]αι (το ρήμα (ἀνα)κλέπτω με ή χωρίς την πρόθεση και η γενική ὀμ(μ)άτον με ή χωρίς απλοποίηση των δύο όμοιων συμφώνων) Σύμφωνα με τις προτάσεις αυτές το αποσπασματικό επίγραμμα αποκτά νόημα laquoτου Ακεσάνδρου είμαι (το ποτήριαγγείο κανείς να μην το κ)λέψει (γιατί όποιος μου το κ(λέψει) (χρή)ματατα μάτια του θα στερηθείraquo

Οι ομοιότητες των έμμετρων επιγραφών του Ακεσάνδρου και της Τα-ταίης είναι εντυπωσιακές όχι μόνο ως προς την ιδέα και την επιλογή του κειμένου ή ως προς τη μείξη πεζού και έμμετρου λόγου αλλά και ως προς το ότι το κείμενο και οι απειλές του δεν συμφωνούν με την ευτέλεια του αντικειμένου πάνω στο οποίο χαράχθηκαν (Friedlnder amp Hoffleit 1987 162ndash165 Johnston amp Andriomenou 1989 και Κεφάλαιο 4)

Τέσσερα όστρακα συγκολλημένα σχηματίζουν το χείλος σχεδόν κατά το ήμισυ και ελάχιστο τμήμα του ώμου σκύφου Ένα αρκετά μεγάλο τμήμα της εξωτερικής επιφάνειας καλύπτεται από ίζημα

Πηλός καστανέρυθρος (5YR 54) με ανοικτές καστανόχρωμες (75YR 64) επιφάνειες Περιέχει αρκετά καστανόχρωμα μικρά εγκλείσματα με-μονωμένα ανοικτά τεφρόχρωμα εγκλείσματα μεσαίου μεγέθους και μεγάλη ποσότητα ασημόχρωμου μαρμαρυγία

Σώμα πιθανώς ρηχό ημισφαιρικό με υψηλότατο σχεδόν κάθετο χείλοςΔιακόσμηση έντονα απολεπισμένη ιδίως στο εξωτερικό Αποδίδε-

ται με λεπτό ροδόχρωμο επίχρισμα (75YR 73) και εξίτηλο καστανέρυθρο γάνωμα το οποίο είναι πυκνό στο εσωτερικό και πιο αραιό στο εξωτερικό Ίχνη γωνιώδους ή κυματοειδούς μοτίβου στον ώμο Δύο παχιές περιθέου-σες ταινίες στο χείλος Πιθανότατα ολόβαφο το εσωτερικό του αγγείου με εδαφόχρωμη ταινία στο άνω τμήμα του χείλους

ΕΓΧΑΡΑΚΤΟ (μετά την όπτηση) Στο χείλος επιγραφή χαραγμένη με αβαθείς και αρκετά πλατιές κεραίες και φορά επί τα λαιά

3 Μθ 2253

Τμήμα μικρού σκύφου από τον Θερμαϊκό Κόλπο ύστερου 8ου ndash αρχών 7ου αι πΧ

Ανασκαφικές παρατηρήσεις

2006 Αγροτ 274 032086 (4)

Διαστάσεις

σωζ ύψ 004μ σωζ διάμ χείλους 0097μ (αρχική κατrsquo εκτίμηση 0105μ) ύψ γρ 0007ndash0013μ

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

4 675-650 πΧ Ταταίες ἐμὶ IG XIV 865

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

5 700-675 πΧ Μάντικλος CEG 1326

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

174 TITULI DEDICATORII

(i) [--uvEilEXE]VA(pQ)oM1EL [vacatJ

(ii) [- v-v v-v -]pound ft pound1tOWEV 1ov~e ~[Q01Oi0l(V)] [_ TV - v-v]tcpmciiQu~Hpoundt euxa(tft[EVOpound] I

1 uvtilExe]v scripsi - Acp(Q)oM1EL) u90iH1EL Bursian (0 = (Pi d nn198 et 256) uOfoOL1EL Violetes apud Pittakes (f non esse Q sed litteram per errorem insertam e Bursian et Violetes apud Rargabe apparet) 09cpOL1Et Violetes apud Rangabe 2 ft I~) ~tu Violctes apud Rangabe - ~[go1oi(Jl(v) scripsi d n399 - 3 cpuUlJQUbEpound) 9mcv gooepound Violetes apud Pittakes emc~QuOEpound Violetes apud Ranshygabe 9mc1QuOEpound (= tH Bursian de 9 = (P v supra - De interprcshytationibus supplementisque a Bursian Roehl Comparetti praehitis tacere malim

PEPARETHUS

325 Titulus publicus Lapis summus calcarius baseos statUltlC colosseae aeneae Apollinis 480-479 (hist vulgo sed d Flaccliere lecriturc et aussi Ie type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date tin peu antcricurc it celie de la bataille de Salamine) Delphis rcpertus nunc ih in Mus (n1515) - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur

1-2 o-cmX106v incisae sunt)

v

pedes ~statuae

2

HPomtow BPW xxxii (1912) 603-607 = Delpbica III (1911 cd 1912) 149-154 Courby FD ii (1927) 282-284 Schober RE Suppl v (1931) 109 n 182 DAA pp488shy490 Marcade i 26 Flaceliere FD iiiA2 (1954)179 Lazzarini 1000

Imagines Imagines phon Marcade i tab 6 Aacelierc tab 272 - Delinn Pomtow 605-606 = tab 9 Courby 282

EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS BOEOTIA 175

~tOm(ilEpound pound1tOLEOEV AilEVo10[pound] I V(iE b~o KUQQV nmoQtilLOL [olXJ1Elt he]MV1Epound Emwov o EXU1fVhex(Hol~ogtm A1t6gtgtOVL

1 Nomen Diopithis suppletur DAA 52 (= IG P649 falso) 106 (= IG P717j recte) 107 (= mea n218 adn falso) 279 (= IG P716 fortasse recte) - 3 hEXU1o~6gtot) De U non E d praeter imagines Pomtow 604 = 150 de U Dorko d praeterea n4 cum adn

BOEOTIA

Notandum Tituli in Ptoio reperti post ceteros separatim praebentur (nn 333-340)

Q Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis) ca 700-675 (d locos ~G 90 sq not 5 dtatos Aischer Richter 1974 187) Thebis reshy

perta ut dicitur nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum (n03997) - Titulus in femoribus ~OlJ(J1Qocp1Mv

laquo td gt t~ gtI~nQl - incisus cst X( = ~c (v infra)

Froehner Fondation E Piot Monuments et Memoires ii (1895) 137-143 DGE 338 adn RJHJcnkins Dedalica (1936) 62 FH 35 EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfange der griecbiscben Gropplastik (1950) 36 sq 49-51 LAlscher Griechiscbe Plastik i (1954) 47-49 LSAG 90 sq 941 Strunk Gotta xxxix (1961) 114-123 (MOot) EG i 145 sq Richter Kouroi p26 M Comstock amp c Vermeule Greek Etruscan and Roman Bronzes in the Museum of Fine Arts Boston (1971) 16-17 GMARichter A Handbook of Greek Art (1974) 186 sq

Imagines Imagines photo et delinn Froehner tab 15 et p138 unde EG i 145 LSAG tab 71 - Imagines phon Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum) Richter Kouro figg 9-11 Comstock amp Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta)

MUV1LX)6pound iJ uveilEXe Fexu~6gtot uQyug016~Oot 1Upound ooElxu1Us tu ot ltlraquoot~E MOot xugLFEt1ov UftOL~[6VJ

1 uQylJQ016~OOL) ~o (Guarducci) non XO (priores) praebeo quia Xc = ~ in litteratura quae P = X habet non accipio (ut n460 et alibi) d eg GKlaffenbach Griechische Epigraphik2 (1966) 40 sq et EG i 83 144 c post ~ certum interdum reperitur d EM titulorum Tirynthioshyrum AE 1975 (ed 1976) 165-179 nn2 6 8 10 et E( titulorum

176 TITULI DEDICATORII

Iitteris Ionicis incisorum IlGA 2418a = DGE 68~A = Buck 4A lin 5 et SIG3 110 not 4 = Lindos ii1 (l941) 214 = EG i 459 lin 4 2 MooL Cf n358 cum adn et Strunk - UflOL[lV] dVOlf[tlV] Schwyshyzer Jeffery Guarducci titulo Corinthio n360 solo nixi vix reere

327 Poculum magnum Boeoticum (Bird Cup Group) ca 550-525 (Maffre) loco ignoto repertum nunc Athcnis in collcctione quam possidet PKanellopoulos - Titulus in parte interiorc in circuli formam

pictus est Maffce BCH xcix (1975) 415-425

Imago phot Maifr 417

E1tLXE fl E1tOLEOE ~LOIlt 1tE(mmMElu OOQU

E1ttXE Cf MaHre 423 cum nott 55 et 56 Schwyzer i 636 cum not 3 Thumb ii 36 - ~poundioilt 1tEQLXUAOE1u De litteris EL pro E bis positis v Buck sect 94 (Maffre) d praeterea nn243 et 173 cum adnn et Wilhelm 207 cum locis ibi citatis 0 non intellego sed non per errorrITI positum

est d n335

328 Fragmentum lapidis calcarii ca 500-475 (LHJeffery privashytim) prope Thebas ad Criecucium repertum nunc Thebis in Mus (n202) Haussoullier BCH ii (1878) 589 Foucart ib iii (1879) 134-136 Kaibe SU(II p197 n756a IG vii1670+ Peek Hermes Ixxii (1937) 233 Pritchett AA Ixi (1957) 10 cum not 15 (de loco ubi repertus est tirulus) Lazzarini 724 Pritchett AJP c (1979) 145-152

Imago Delin Haussoullier tab 261 unde lGA 143 1GB t4 IG (lInd( II(A 11312) (inter se differentes omnes minus accuratae)

[lJ ]UflUtQO[lt] tOO aYUAflU [v - v-v - v v - -] 1

[euro]v~Meuro y [E]looQuOVtL OE[- u-u - vv -]1 [t]noUflEVOlt 9uOCtOUlt xul [- uv - u v - -]

2 y Etiam nn344 171 74 exstat - [E]looQuovn De EI d titulos Thessalicos nn119 121 123 126 - OED OE[~Ult Kaihcl assentientibus Dittenberger Peek Pritchett 1979 - 3 Linea fuit aut tertius hexameshyter cum errore aut additamentum sculptorum oratione sol uta concepshytum - [T]eurolOUfleuroVOlt Haussoullier assentientibus Foucart Kaibel Peek (qui haesitanter TeurotOaflEv6lt praebet) Pritchett 1979 [h]EtOUflEVOlt Dittenberger (d quae ad n247 de verbo t~w adnotavi) sed particishypium aoristi verbi dedicatorii displicet - Quouoult Patronymicon potius quam nomen est d notam antecedentem duo nomina quibus tertium coniunetione XUt additur omnino reicienda sunt pace Pritchett

BOEOnA 177

1979 (et nomen Km[ vix probabile est) nomen cum patronymico ctiam n334 exstat Pritchett 1979 putat vatem Tisamenum Antiochi filium (de quo v Hdt 933-36) hic nominari sed v notam antecedenshytern

329 Fragmentum lapidis longi angusti ca 475 (LHJeffery privashytim) Thisbae muro domus inaedificatum IG vii2230+ Hoffmann 314(+) Lazzarini 758 (cum errore)

Imago Delin WMLeake Travels in Northern Greece ii (1835) tab 2094 unde lGA 148 et lG

[- v-v - v-v - v-v - ] I0 dVt~EXEV A~uvm

[- v-v - vv - v-v -] lo [- vv fl E1tOE xul tE]tO suppleverim (d nn 262327348387 et Lazzarini 812 814-818 820-821 tELOEtijLOE etishyam in titulis dedicatoriis nn320 et 355 et in epitaphiis passim [eg n115 Roeot] exstat) [-v-u- fl E1tOE nuuxo]y 0 EHiller apud Hoffshymann eg (d nn366 et 334) [- v-v - v-v - v-v to]yo (tltl]YO) vulgo metro non aptum

330 Tria fragmenta magni vasis Hetilis nigri globosi cum margine prominente et ansis (IG) ca 500-475 (LHJeffery privatim) prope Thebas in templo Cabiri reperta nunc Athenis in Mus Nat (n10507)

Prior versus in margine alter infra in ipso vase (IG) incisi sunt Szanto AM xv (1890) 407 IG vii3598 Szanto Be Wolters apud P Wolters Be G Bruns Das Kabirenheiligtum bei Theben i (1940) 77 n356

Imago Delin Szanto unde lG et Szanto Be Wolters

[QJE]QO KU~tQeuro tOVOE t[ov x - v -]

[x - - x - v 1tQo]~ vuov XUAOV

1 Dittenberger in fine OOt supplet fortasse recte (OOt in fine pentameshytri n115 legitur) Szanto OOt ante QJE]~O falso supplevit

lB Imaguncula plana aenea viri barbati (Apollinis nymphegetae) ca 500-450 (Daux) loco ignoto reperta nunc Athenis in collecti~ne quam possidet M Kalligas - Titulus ~ouotQoQJllMv

~1~U~j 4 3 2 1 6 5 incisus est linn 5-6 in tergo imagunculae

6 700-600 πΧ Χαλκοδάμανς CEG 1363

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

195 194 TITULI DEDICATOR II

Imagines Imago phot de Ridder tab 1022918 (pars) lllllic E( i Il7 IlIlao pll(gt ectypi JG tab 1231 Delinn ISAG tab 263 EG i 127

XaAobal-lav~ I-Ieuro rivffieuroXf l~OrV JtEQIXUnf~ tiYUAIt((

364 Stela ca 500-480 Argis repert3 nunc Athcnis in Mus lt01Xljbov fere G iv561 Bannier BPW xxxvii (1917) 1445 sq VolIraff MIIlOs)mlviii (110) Wmiddot 33 fH 51 (ct Peck Peirata 230) SEG xi328 Moretti to (d rasa JflS Ixxv 119551 185)lSAG 162 16917 Lazzarini 846

Imagines Delin IG unde llGA 3SS et (simplicior redacta) J~A( talgt 2717- l~

ceteris delineationibus d IG

[r301-l(mllt[(1]q~1[~ Fav]ooV rivi1tEXeuro [~ulm]v tE

AloXlJno[~] Ie(oJtO~ tot~ ballloo(Ol~ CV riEAOll~ tftQUXl t euro olJtMwv v(xeuro xa[i] 1 tQi~ tilv OJtA(t(~[V]

1 [~O~lbvl)~[a]q(l[~ scripsi post Wilhelm (SEG) aliosque (uills I~OIigtv

vlxaou~ spatio minus aptum est de v = -v v- d n455 lI1Il adn oJtabLOv VlXeuro vs 3 vix obstat cum permulta in iingulis titulis incollshystanter scripta sint de voce ~wI-l6~ genetivo lv infra] aptissima d titulos ad n410 citatos aliquantulum haesito quia vocem clim verbo (iVmWllll coniunctam in titulis non rcpperi [Lazzarini 762 a Meritt recte hlQQ[lJOto]fteuroV integratur] d autem Tlmc 6546 ad 11305 cit OtoAUV a Lazzarini praebitum spatio minus aptulll cst) [il V~l(iv

~ol-l6v Peek fere (sed neque spatium neque vestigia sinunt) - FHshyV]ClOV Forma nihil nisi gen plur esse potest pacc HI ct Morctti quos v Peek et Fraser - [f(UJl]v Vollgraff till confer TlAHllli(v) (1( iv517 = DGE961 = Lazzarini 937) etuJtoxQ1lt1tQLOV (SIGI 1121 SGDI5758 = Lazzarini 782 ci [= EJtlOtUtovl SIG 2 = LiAG tab 7143-44 = Richter Gravestones 53) nullum e supplcmentis ceteris ct spatio et sensui aptum cst d quae a FH praebentllr - 3 u) Cf 11272 cllm adn - OJtU()IOV) Cf lSj sv Thumb i 117 Buck sect 118

365 Pila calcaria statuae ca 475-468 (hist adducta litteratura Hansen [d LSAG 164] 494-468 hist Mitsos assclltielltc Jeffery) CiJollicis propc Heraeum reperta nunc ih apud ecdesial1l quaeAyw AvCtQY1JQOl vocatur Koumalloudes amp Oikonomides (JoAllwv v (195213) 67-69 (unde SEC xillla) Ilitss middot11rHIJ(i~ Eratcm 8U~a1HlQ)l 2lfolJooiv xxiii (19sJ) l5i sq (ulldl iU xllil46) tSAG 164 16925 Lazzarini 747

Imago Delin mOllumenri titulique Koumalloudes amp Oikotlllmilcs 67 (haml aCLllnltl

d Mitsos)

ARGImiddot- MYCENAE

lhiAOO tbvo dYE firx A QYElo 1 IlQ(lTEU hlJlO~

jntQi)~ I-IVii~LU I 9vltlVO JtUl)~ xaQl~6I-1EVO~

MYCENAE

366 Duo fragmenta pilac calcariae ca 525 prope Nemeam repena nunc deperdita Tituli I~OlJOtQQ(pll)6v dextrorsllm

(ur fUl) incisi eram

2 1 lillcae titulorum lineis alte illcisis divisae erant

Androutsopoulus f1oMwl iv (1949) 73-75 LSAG 173 sq7 Peck ArchCp 79 sq (SEG xxvi419) Lazzarini 721

Imagines Imago photo ectypi Allliroutsopoulos 73 - Delin Peek SO

(i) [ -~ JlllOE~ I-IE tJtoiFfOE

lK]AEuvbQo~ O (ivtfiEXeuro xu hi[otulto X]UAOV iiYUAIlU bho lc 21 ~~ jJeuroLU XaAOV ~hEtooJ 1 ~- 1auo 0shy

[ ~~ I--] Accedit parvllm f ragmcntUIll cuius situs incenus est

Jon[

1 J 1 In finc jeffery a vertical stroke for punctuation putat fuisse haec interpunctio SEG ii170 J~AG tab 3743 exstat sed in fine lineae

gerpunctio Ilon cxspectanda est d quae ad n2 adnotavi 2 [KI~EUV~()O) ie KAeuro(nV()eO~ d n173 cum adn (nomen AfuvbQo~ in titulo sacculi sexti vix kgenJum est) - hl[otuto Peck (d EOtr0lttYtTO 11313 et praeterea 1tEtO n37) hi[bQlJeuro jeffery sed forllla activa displishyeet (d quae ad n247 adnotavi) - 3 Reliquias dllorum hexalnetrorllm praebeo (peek plura secllta esse putat) EIl~ bE tm [~lvleuroIJ]euroto xuMv MhEi[)[ovo (immo MhEibo[vo) ltitl1tAovHxlni dYl)V tilv bi[~ XtA (cetera repetere taedet) Peek IpoundId bE t6 [ca3 IcaJ]wl XlAOV~ hpoundlOOtll jeffery post Androlltsopoulos tO~) Cf Ot1 11252 (ML West privashytim) lhnboJ) Quod a Peek praebetur fortasse verum cst l pro II ab Androutsopoulos ct JeffirY falso legitur - Ju (lO o[) A Peck praebita v supra ]omvlo[ Androutsopoulos quod non intellego

6 700-600 πΧ Χαλκοδάμανς CEG 1363

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

195 194 TITULI DEDICATOR II

Imagines Imago phot de Ridder tab 1022918 (pars) lllllic E( i Il7 IlIlao pll(gt ectypi JG tab 1231 Delinn ISAG tab 263 EG i 127

XaAobal-lav~ I-Ieuro rivffieuroXf l~OrV JtEQIXUnf~ tiYUAIt((

364 Stela ca 500-480 Argis repert3 nunc Athcnis in Mus lt01Xljbov fere G iv561 Bannier BPW xxxvii (1917) 1445 sq VolIraff MIIlOs)mlviii (110) Wmiddot 33 fH 51 (ct Peck Peirata 230) SEG xi328 Moretti to (d rasa JflS Ixxv 119551 185)lSAG 162 16917 Lazzarini 846

Imagines Delin IG unde llGA 3SS et (simplicior redacta) J~A( talgt 2717- l~

ceteris delineationibus d IG

[r301-l(mllt[(1]q~1[~ Fav]ooV rivi1tEXeuro [~ulm]v tE

AloXlJno[~] Ie(oJtO~ tot~ ballloo(Ol~ CV riEAOll~ tftQUXl t euro olJtMwv v(xeuro xa[i] 1 tQi~ tilv OJtA(t(~[V]

1 [~O~lbvl)~[a]q(l[~ scripsi post Wilhelm (SEG) aliosque (uills I~OIigtv

vlxaou~ spatio minus aptum est de v = -v v- d n455 lI1Il adn oJtabLOv VlXeuro vs 3 vix obstat cum permulta in iingulis titulis incollshystanter scripta sint de voce ~wI-l6~ genetivo lv infra] aptissima d titulos ad n410 citatos aliquantulum haesito quia vocem clim verbo (iVmWllll coniunctam in titulis non rcpperi [Lazzarini 762 a Meritt recte hlQQ[lJOto]fteuroV integratur] d autem Tlmc 6546 ad 11305 cit OtoAUV a Lazzarini praebitum spatio minus aptulll cst) [il V~l(iv

~ol-l6v Peek fere (sed neque spatium neque vestigia sinunt) - FHshyV]ClOV Forma nihil nisi gen plur esse potest pacc HI ct Morctti quos v Peek et Fraser - [f(UJl]v Vollgraff till confer TlAHllli(v) (1( iv517 = DGE961 = Lazzarini 937) etuJtoxQ1lt1tQLOV (SIGI 1121 SGDI5758 = Lazzarini 782 ci [= EJtlOtUtovl SIG 2 = LiAG tab 7143-44 = Richter Gravestones 53) nullum e supplcmentis ceteris ct spatio et sensui aptum cst d quae a FH praebentllr - 3 u) Cf 11272 cllm adn - OJtU()IOV) Cf lSj sv Thumb i 117 Buck sect 118

365 Pila calcaria statuae ca 475-468 (hist adducta litteratura Hansen [d LSAG 164] 494-468 hist Mitsos assclltielltc Jeffery) CiJollicis propc Heraeum reperta nunc ih apud ecdesial1l quaeAyw AvCtQY1JQOl vocatur Koumalloudes amp Oikonomides (JoAllwv v (195213) 67-69 (unde SEC xillla) Ilitss middot11rHIJ(i~ Eratcm 8U~a1HlQ)l 2lfolJooiv xxiii (19sJ) l5i sq (ulldl iU xllil46) tSAG 164 16925 Lazzarini 747

Imago Delin mOllumenri titulique Koumalloudes amp Oikotlllmilcs 67 (haml aCLllnltl

d Mitsos)

ARGImiddot- MYCENAE

lhiAOO tbvo dYE firx A QYElo 1 IlQ(lTEU hlJlO~

jntQi)~ I-IVii~LU I 9vltlVO JtUl)~ xaQl~6I-1EVO~

MYCENAE

366 Duo fragmenta pilac calcariae ca 525 prope Nemeam repena nunc deperdita Tituli I~OlJOtQQ(pll)6v dextrorsllm

(ur fUl) incisi eram

2 1 lillcae titulorum lineis alte illcisis divisae erant

Androutsopoulus f1oMwl iv (1949) 73-75 LSAG 173 sq7 Peck ArchCp 79 sq (SEG xxvi419) Lazzarini 721

Imagines Imago photo ectypi Allliroutsopoulos 73 - Delin Peek SO

(i) [ -~ JlllOE~ I-IE tJtoiFfOE

lK]AEuvbQo~ O (ivtfiEXeuro xu hi[otulto X]UAOV iiYUAIlU bho lc 21 ~~ jJeuroLU XaAOV ~hEtooJ 1 ~- 1auo 0shy

[ ~~ I--] Accedit parvllm f ragmcntUIll cuius situs incenus est

Jon[

1 J 1 In finc jeffery a vertical stroke for punctuation putat fuisse haec interpunctio SEG ii170 J~AG tab 3743 exstat sed in fine lineae

gerpunctio Ilon cxspectanda est d quae ad n2 adnotavi 2 [KI~EUV~()O) ie KAeuro(nV()eO~ d n173 cum adn (nomen AfuvbQo~ in titulo sacculi sexti vix kgenJum est) - hl[otuto Peck (d EOtr0lttYtTO 11313 et praeterea 1tEtO n37) hi[bQlJeuro jeffery sed forllla activa displishyeet (d quae ad n247 adnotavi) - 3 Reliquias dllorum hexalnetrorllm praebeo (peek plura secllta esse putat) EIl~ bE tm [~lvleuroIJ]euroto xuMv MhEi[)[ovo (immo MhEibo[vo) ltitl1tAovHxlni dYl)V tilv bi[~ XtA (cetera repetere taedet) Peek IpoundId bE t6 [ca3 IcaJ]wl XlAOV~ hpoundlOOtll jeffery post Androlltsopoulos tO~) Cf Ot1 11252 (ML West privashytim) lhnboJ) Quod a Peek praebetur fortasse verum cst l pro II ab Androutsopoulos ct JeffirY falso legitur - Ju (lO o[) A Peck praebita v supra ]omvlo[ Androutsopoulos quod non intellego

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

195 194 TITULI DEDICATOR II

Imagines Imago phot de Ridder tab 1022918 (pars) lllllic E( i Il7 IlIlao pll(gt ectypi JG tab 1231 Delinn ISAG tab 263 EG i 127

XaAobal-lav~ I-Ieuro rivffieuroXf l~OrV JtEQIXUnf~ tiYUAIt((

364 Stela ca 500-480 Argis repert3 nunc Athcnis in Mus lt01Xljbov fere G iv561 Bannier BPW xxxvii (1917) 1445 sq VolIraff MIIlOs)mlviii (110) Wmiddot 33 fH 51 (ct Peck Peirata 230) SEG xi328 Moretti to (d rasa JflS Ixxv 119551 185)lSAG 162 16917 Lazzarini 846

Imagines Delin IG unde llGA 3SS et (simplicior redacta) J~A( talgt 2717- l~

ceteris delineationibus d IG

[r301-l(mllt[(1]q~1[~ Fav]ooV rivi1tEXeuro [~ulm]v tE

AloXlJno[~] Ie(oJtO~ tot~ ballloo(Ol~ CV riEAOll~ tftQUXl t euro olJtMwv v(xeuro xa[i] 1 tQi~ tilv OJtA(t(~[V]

1 [~O~lbvl)~[a]q(l[~ scripsi post Wilhelm (SEG) aliosque (uills I~OIigtv

vlxaou~ spatio minus aptum est de v = -v v- d n455 lI1Il adn oJtabLOv VlXeuro vs 3 vix obstat cum permulta in iingulis titulis incollshystanter scripta sint de voce ~wI-l6~ genetivo lv infra] aptissima d titulos ad n410 citatos aliquantulum haesito quia vocem clim verbo (iVmWllll coniunctam in titulis non rcpperi [Lazzarini 762 a Meritt recte hlQQ[lJOto]fteuroV integratur] d autem Tlmc 6546 ad 11305 cit OtoAUV a Lazzarini praebitum spatio minus aptulll cst) [il V~l(iv

~ol-l6v Peek fere (sed neque spatium neque vestigia sinunt) - FHshyV]ClOV Forma nihil nisi gen plur esse potest pacc HI ct Morctti quos v Peek et Fraser - [f(UJl]v Vollgraff till confer TlAHllli(v) (1( iv517 = DGE961 = Lazzarini 937) etuJtoxQ1lt1tQLOV (SIGI 1121 SGDI5758 = Lazzarini 782 ci [= EJtlOtUtovl SIG 2 = LiAG tab 7143-44 = Richter Gravestones 53) nullum e supplcmentis ceteris ct spatio et sensui aptum cst d quae a FH praebentllr - 3 u) Cf 11272 cllm adn - OJtU()IOV) Cf lSj sv Thumb i 117 Buck sect 118

365 Pila calcaria statuae ca 475-468 (hist adducta litteratura Hansen [d LSAG 164] 494-468 hist Mitsos assclltielltc Jeffery) CiJollicis propc Heraeum reperta nunc ih apud ecdesial1l quaeAyw AvCtQY1JQOl vocatur Koumalloudes amp Oikonomides (JoAllwv v (195213) 67-69 (unde SEC xillla) Ilitss middot11rHIJ(i~ Eratcm 8U~a1HlQ)l 2lfolJooiv xxiii (19sJ) l5i sq (ulldl iU xllil46) tSAG 164 16925 Lazzarini 747

Imago Delin mOllumenri titulique Koumalloudes amp Oikotlllmilcs 67 (haml aCLllnltl

d Mitsos)

ARGImiddot- MYCENAE

lhiAOO tbvo dYE firx A QYElo 1 IlQ(lTEU hlJlO~

jntQi)~ I-IVii~LU I 9vltlVO JtUl)~ xaQl~6I-1EVO~

MYCENAE

366 Duo fragmenta pilac calcariae ca 525 prope Nemeam repena nunc deperdita Tituli I~OlJOtQQ(pll)6v dextrorsllm

(ur fUl) incisi eram

2 1 lillcae titulorum lineis alte illcisis divisae erant

Androutsopoulus f1oMwl iv (1949) 73-75 LSAG 173 sq7 Peck ArchCp 79 sq (SEG xxvi419) Lazzarini 721

Imagines Imago photo ectypi Allliroutsopoulos 73 - Delin Peek SO

(i) [ -~ JlllOE~ I-IE tJtoiFfOE

lK]AEuvbQo~ O (ivtfiEXeuro xu hi[otulto X]UAOV iiYUAIlU bho lc 21 ~~ jJeuroLU XaAOV ~hEtooJ 1 ~- 1auo 0shy

[ ~~ I--] Accedit parvllm f ragmcntUIll cuius situs incenus est

Jon[

1 J 1 In finc jeffery a vertical stroke for punctuation putat fuisse haec interpunctio SEG ii170 J~AG tab 3743 exstat sed in fine lineae

gerpunctio Ilon cxspectanda est d quae ad n2 adnotavi 2 [KI~EUV~()O) ie KAeuro(nV()eO~ d n173 cum adn (nomen AfuvbQo~ in titulo sacculi sexti vix kgenJum est) - hl[otuto Peck (d EOtr0lttYtTO 11313 et praeterea 1tEtO n37) hi[bQlJeuro jeffery sed forllla activa displishyeet (d quae ad n247 adnotavi) - 3 Reliquias dllorum hexalnetrorllm praebeo (peek plura secllta esse putat) EIl~ bE tm [~lvleuroIJ]euroto xuMv MhEi[)[ovo (immo MhEibo[vo) ltitl1tAovHxlni dYl)V tilv bi[~ XtA (cetera repetere taedet) Peek IpoundId bE t6 [ca3 IcaJ]wl XlAOV~ hpoundlOOtll jeffery post Androlltsopoulos tO~) Cf Ot1 11252 (ML West privashytim) lhnboJ) Quod a Peek praebetur fortasse verum cst l pro II ab Androutsopoulos ct JeffirY falso legitur - Ju (lO o[) A Peck praebita v supra ]omvlo[ Androutsopoulos quod non intellego

195 194 TITULI DEDICATOR II

Imagines Imago phot de Ridder tab 1022918 (pars) lllllic E( i Il7 IlIlao pll(gt ectypi JG tab 1231 Delinn ISAG tab 263 EG i 127

XaAobal-lav~ I-Ieuro rivffieuroXf l~OrV JtEQIXUnf~ tiYUAIt((

364 Stela ca 500-480 Argis repert3 nunc Athcnis in Mus lt01Xljbov fere G iv561 Bannier BPW xxxvii (1917) 1445 sq VolIraff MIIlOs)mlviii (110) Wmiddot 33 fH 51 (ct Peck Peirata 230) SEG xi328 Moretti to (d rasa JflS Ixxv 119551 185)lSAG 162 16917 Lazzarini 846

Imagines Delin IG unde llGA 3SS et (simplicior redacta) J~A( talgt 2717- l~

ceteris delineationibus d IG

[r301-l(mllt[(1]q~1[~ Fav]ooV rivi1tEXeuro [~ulm]v tE

AloXlJno[~] Ie(oJtO~ tot~ ballloo(Ol~ CV riEAOll~ tftQUXl t euro olJtMwv v(xeuro xa[i] 1 tQi~ tilv OJtA(t(~[V]

1 [~O~lbvl)~[a]q(l[~ scripsi post Wilhelm (SEG) aliosque (uills I~OIigtv

vlxaou~ spatio minus aptum est de v = -v v- d n455 lI1Il adn oJtabLOv VlXeuro vs 3 vix obstat cum permulta in iingulis titulis incollshystanter scripta sint de voce ~wI-l6~ genetivo lv infra] aptissima d titulos ad n410 citatos aliquantulum haesito quia vocem clim verbo (iVmWllll coniunctam in titulis non rcpperi [Lazzarini 762 a Meritt recte hlQQ[lJOto]fteuroV integratur] d autem Tlmc 6546 ad 11305 cit OtoAUV a Lazzarini praebitum spatio minus aptulll cst) [il V~l(iv

~ol-l6v Peek fere (sed neque spatium neque vestigia sinunt) - FHshyV]ClOV Forma nihil nisi gen plur esse potest pacc HI ct Morctti quos v Peek et Fraser - [f(UJl]v Vollgraff till confer TlAHllli(v) (1( iv517 = DGE961 = Lazzarini 937) etuJtoxQ1lt1tQLOV (SIGI 1121 SGDI5758 = Lazzarini 782 ci [= EJtlOtUtovl SIG 2 = LiAG tab 7143-44 = Richter Gravestones 53) nullum e supplcmentis ceteris ct spatio et sensui aptum cst d quae a FH praebentllr - 3 u) Cf 11272 cllm adn - OJtU()IOV) Cf lSj sv Thumb i 117 Buck sect 118

365 Pila calcaria statuae ca 475-468 (hist adducta litteratura Hansen [d LSAG 164] 494-468 hist Mitsos assclltielltc Jeffery) CiJollicis propc Heraeum reperta nunc ih apud ecdesial1l quaeAyw AvCtQY1JQOl vocatur Koumalloudes amp Oikonomides (JoAllwv v (195213) 67-69 (unde SEC xillla) Ilitss middot11rHIJ(i~ Eratcm 8U~a1HlQ)l 2lfolJooiv xxiii (19sJ) l5i sq (ulldl iU xllil46) tSAG 164 16925 Lazzarini 747

Imago Delin mOllumenri titulique Koumalloudes amp Oikotlllmilcs 67 (haml aCLllnltl

d Mitsos)

ARGImiddot- MYCENAE

lhiAOO tbvo dYE firx A QYElo 1 IlQ(lTEU hlJlO~

jntQi)~ I-IVii~LU I 9vltlVO JtUl)~ xaQl~6I-1EVO~

MYCENAE

366 Duo fragmenta pilac calcariae ca 525 prope Nemeam repena nunc deperdita Tituli I~OlJOtQQ(pll)6v dextrorsllm

(ur fUl) incisi eram

2 1 lillcae titulorum lineis alte illcisis divisae erant

Androutsopoulus f1oMwl iv (1949) 73-75 LSAG 173 sq7 Peck ArchCp 79 sq (SEG xxvi419) Lazzarini 721

Imagines Imago photo ectypi Allliroutsopoulos 73 - Delin Peek SO

(i) [ -~ JlllOE~ I-IE tJtoiFfOE

lK]AEuvbQo~ O (ivtfiEXeuro xu hi[otulto X]UAOV iiYUAIlU bho lc 21 ~~ jJeuroLU XaAOV ~hEtooJ 1 ~- 1auo 0shy

[ ~~ I--] Accedit parvllm f ragmcntUIll cuius situs incenus est

Jon[

1 J 1 In finc jeffery a vertical stroke for punctuation putat fuisse haec interpunctio SEG ii170 J~AG tab 3743 exstat sed in fine lineae

gerpunctio Ilon cxspectanda est d quae ad n2 adnotavi 2 [KI~EUV~()O) ie KAeuro(nV()eO~ d n173 cum adn (nomen AfuvbQo~ in titulo sacculi sexti vix kgenJum est) - hl[otuto Peck (d EOtr0lttYtTO 11313 et praeterea 1tEtO n37) hi[bQlJeuro jeffery sed forllla activa displishyeet (d quae ad n247 adnotavi) - 3 Reliquias dllorum hexalnetrorllm praebeo (peek plura secllta esse putat) EIl~ bE tm [~lvleuroIJ]euroto xuMv MhEi[)[ovo (immo MhEibo[vo) ltitl1tAovHxlni dYl)V tilv bi[~ XtA (cetera repetere taedet) Peek IpoundId bE t6 [ca3 IcaJ]wl XlAOV~ hpoundlOOtll jeffery post Androlltsopoulos tO~) Cf Ot1 11252 (ML West privashytim) lhnboJ) Quod a Peek praebetur fortasse verum cst l pro II ab Androutsopoulos ct JeffirY falso legitur - Ju (lO o[) A Peck praebita v supra ]omvlo[ Androutsopoulos quod non intellego

7 650 πΧ Νικάνδρη CEG 1403

220 TITULI DEDICATOR

Imtlgines Imagines phott basc(lS tSAG tah 5510 (titullls) PiGlTlt1 amp Replat l1i lH( 239 (basis cum titulis prisco Ct rcccntiorc) [)colina 192 (tituli non prltl(J(I1IIII) Delill1 tituli Homolle 2 IGA 409 (melior scd Iitterae T verhi to a priorihlls prllhitle hlSIl directa tantom exhibetur) un de (refecta) IlGA 654 (unde IGxii5l p xxv 111425c Guarducci 1942 155 [iterum refecta] cad 1960245 [iterum rdectaJ) Vide ltiam 1)shyImagines phon fragmentorum statuae Deonna 193-195 197 sq 215 IIl1ltlginls phon fragmentorum magnorum statuae et fragmenti plinthi Richter figg 87-90 untie Pfeiffer 1952 tab 6a-d - Delin ab anonymo saeculo decimo septimo pChrn capite nondum perdito facta Reinach tab 5 unde GMARichter KOUTOi 1 (l942) fig 469 ct Pfeiffer 1952 tab 6e - De statua v etiam Perdrizet 179 et Picard amp Rerlat 222

(Linea titulum dedicatorium priscum praebens fortasse pcriiL)

[t]o apto AhO Eftl civbQL(xt xal to CHptAat ~

afOto Bechtel ciFUto ceteri falso d n 18 cum adn - fIIf) ic Fri d nn146 et 302 - Metrum iambicum in dubium vocare non li(ct (quamshyquam hiatus post AUto exstat) sed de sensu viri docti (crtant et adhu( sub iudice lis est v praescrtim Kontolcon

402 Fragmentum marmoreUIll (fragmcnt statuaite dil1tcrprctatioll incertainc [D]) sacco VII loco ignoto Deli repcrtll III 11111]( ib in Mus (n A 2464) Lineae titulorum inter binas Iineas Iihratas alt(middot incisas ~OlJOlQopl]Mv

incisae sunt De litteratura Naxia v quae ad n403 dixi addendum cst litteram 11 (non f) in hOI titulo pro eprimigenio praeter cxspectationem usurpatam essc d praetcrca infra

1D 3 (d Peek DelGed 570-572 unde SEG xix501l) LSAG 292 Ctllll nnt 4 1049

Imagines lapidis et ecrypi Peek 570 - Delin ib

llt rtOLllOEV EQLV b[--J I E]ftQotOtmv BC --J

(ii) [--]I au uva~[t I [-- ]~llot ciE~ [--]

Titulus prior senarios praebuisse videtur titulus posterior hexametros Peek titulum posteriorem in distichon e1egiacum integrat sed v quae Gotta Ivi (1978) 199 sq de distichis saeculorum septimi et sexti dixi Titulus sculptoris et titulus dedicatorius esse videntur EQIV aut in senshysum bonum (aemulatio certamen d LSJ Sv IV) aut in sensum mashylum (fortasse n268 conferre licet) accipiendum est - 1 J llpound Littera ante llt aut x aut X esse videtur (Peek qui supplet AA]l1t) - ()[) ()[Qishyvat Peek - 2 E]ftQOtOLotV = EV I3Qototmv post Peek scripsi Peek

(13) QotOtmv praebet sed ~ non per errorem omissum est d n394

NAXUS 221

L)AG tab 5225 = EG i 314 sq = SEG xiv599 lHS xxxiii (1913) 316 AE 1916 19-21 SCDl 3145 = Kretschmer 23 et 41 = Payne 317111178 cum pp122 not 3 et 163 n15 d praeterea Heubeck Gotta xlviii (1970) 67-71 cum locis ibi citatis tUftOl pro tu1llOl (nn108 144 146) a Peek adductum vix hue pertinet - BD ~[L] Peek

versum supplet [lv u - rot xubot i]1t (f3)QOtOLOLV ~[L])- 3 uva~[t a Peek suppletur recte ut videtur (hiatus ante uva nullius momenti est in titulo saeculi septimi quamquam F non scriptum est) d praesershytim n334 et praeterea 1111426 cum adn 326 345 ex h hasta directa servari videtur - 4 ]~llOt) 11 est 0 pro certo habere licet hastam meshydiam numquam exstitisse pace Peek id quod satis mirum est quia littera Naxia 0 nusquam alibi pro 1] h hffu1 usurpatur (d quae ad n403 dixi) etiam ID 1 = Kern IGr 6 = EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfiinge der griechischen Grof5plastik (1950) 54 (imago melior) hastam mediam certam praebet lit IlGA 651 exhibetur pace Jeffery (LSAG tab 553) Peek finem pentametri supplet tiiobE rt6]~llOt UEL sed d supra de metds

Qtatua marmorea feminae ca 650 (Richter Korai et alibi ca ~50 ead Sculpture ca 625 Pedley haesitanter adductis statuis

~venum saeculi sexti) pcliaf)te templum Apollinis reperta nunc Atheshy h1is in Mus Nat (n1) - Titulus in femore dextro statuae 130lJOlQOPllshy

b(gtv 1u~ -lt CQ ~ t1l

1 2 3 incisus est 8 = 11 (ex a ortum f pro e primigenio more Naxio adhibetur) h (ltIgthQ) he de he d nn155 396 425 LSAG 297 n43c Buck S46 Kretschmer 20 n19A3 26 n39 97-99 scribitur OS(O~) ie hc ut a Schwyzer Jeffery aliis accipitur (d praeshysertim IG xii7142 = DGE 7515 = LSAG tab 5620 [AAfHoot] et Schwyzer i 211) multi (eg Buck) c praebent non recte (nn326 cuius v adn et 460 aJiis litteris indsos conferre non licet)

Homolle BCH iii (1879) 3-12 99-108 Frankel AZ xxxvii (1879 ed 1880) 85-88 Blass NJahrb dxiii (1891) 335 sq IG xii52 p xxiv n1425b fH 46 1D 2+ (d Peek DelGed 570) Buck 6 LSAG 291 3032 EG i 153-156 Richter Korai 1 Ead The Sculpture and Sculptors of the Greeks4 (1970) 249 Levin Kadmos ix (1970) 157-165 (multa falsa et absurdissima profert d Lejeune RP iii S xlv [1971] 209-215 et Daux BCH xCVII [1973] 240 sq) Id RP iii s xlviii (1974) 96-99 Lazzarini 157 JGPedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 19 sq

Imagines Imagines phott tituli tSAG tab 552 unde BG I 155 Richter Korai fig 28 shyImago photo ectypi tituli Hornolle tab 1 - Delinn tituli Frankel 85 (cum erroribus) unde IGA 407 1GB 430 (corrccta) IlGA 652 (unde LSAG [refecta] et BG llce) lD

222 223 TITULl DEDICATORII

(d infra) - Imagines phott statuae Marcade 8CH Ixxiv (1950) tah ]0 (ubi lragmcnshytum bracchii dextri additur d p 182) Richter Korai figg 25-27

NueuvoQlJ Jl avtfhXEV hEXlJflOAoL loxwIQlJt jlOQlJ AEtvolMxF to Nuho(o ehooxo aAU9v AEtvotJeurov bt XUOtYVEtlJ I clgthQuhoo 0 UAOXO y( iiv)

3 y(uv) v(uv Blass et vulgo (v praesertim Peek viiv etiam n378 in fine hexametri exstat d praeterea AP 7344 = Sim 110 Bcrgk 141 Diehl 83 Page = GVI1173) Jl( lJv Frankel assentiente Plassart falso etiam Lejeune Jl in lap ide exstare putat (vix recte) sed subicit littcram per errorem incisam esse qua de causa lapidarium ultimas Iittcras non posuisse

404 Tabula marmorea saec VII Deli repcrta nunc ib in Mus (n r 256) - Titulus in spirae formam a medio initium capicntis sinistrorsum indsus est lD 5 (d Klaffenbach DLZ Ixxii [1951) 106 et Peek DelGed 572) ViAG 191 cum not 3 3048 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 42 sq

Imagines Imago photo et delin Peek unde Ebert tab 2 - Delin ID

ltEvtEOVta It[oou ltiJOlJ]ot JlOt pound(vMO[E) (u) - -]

Supplevit Peck d Preger 142 = Scholl Aristoph Ach 214 ICt ut titulum sepulcralem cum KlaHenbach supplere non hlct - Jt1lb11JOE scripsi ltEOE]OE Peek de E et lJ d quae ad n403 dixi E(v)llUOl(E) duo[ lapis

405 Imaguncula cum plintho aenea iuvenis ca 525-500 (Buschor pauds annis post 520 Richter pp 128 et 130 fere) loco ignoto Naxi reperta nunc Berolini in Mus (n 7383) - Titulus in parte superiore ad margines indsus est duae ultimae litterae supra finem lincae quartac j30UOlQoqllJOov indsae sunt - Litteratura Naxia nisi quod f cst E (non H = hE d quae ad n403 dixi) Frankel AZ xxxvii (1879 ed 1880) 84 sq IC xii5142+ KA Neugehauer Die Anike v (1929) 120-127 Jd Katalog deT statuarischen Bromen i (1931) 90-93 FH I4h EBuschor Friihgriechische Junglinge (1950) 118-120 SAC 292 30411 Richter Kouroi 175 Lazzarini 687

Imagines Delinn tituli Frankel 84 (imperfecta) unde ICA 408 IC IICA 653 SAG tab 5511 Neugebauer Katalog 91 (melior) Imagines phott statuae Neugehauer 1929 tabb 17-18 Id Katalog tab 31 unde Richterfigg 515-517 Buschor 119-120

Anvuyol QlJ~ Jl avtiJExEv t1 XlJfloAOt AIltOAAOVL OEXut IlJv

NAXUS - DELUS

DELUS

406 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae ca 500 (Hansen LGVI) loco ignoto Deli repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1271) ID 11 (d Peek DelCed 576 unde SEC xix(511)

Imagines Delinn lD Peek (melior)

ht1tltol[ MVlJOL~[ aoxTJlb~ ltUAU[

1 hLltltOl[) htrutol[QUt1l Peek ultima littera fortasse etiam 1 esse potest - 2 MVlJoLx~[) MVTJOLXQ[utOU hULO Peek Plassart ultimam litteram aut A aut Q esse putat sed A vestigio vix aptum est 3 ltaAu[) ltUAU[JllJLOLV Plassart (nuAu[Jlm Peek) d Diog Laert 445 Preger 105 = Sim 157 Bergk 1] 4 Diehl 63 Page (ubi aOXlJlw~ a Bergk conmiddot iectum et a Preger et Page 1981 receptum reiciendum est d Pluto Lye 30 avoQb~ aoxlJ1ou xat ooltpou)

407 Capitulum rotundum marmoreum cum abaco ca 500-450 Deli prope templum Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1546) -Titulus circum abacum una linea incisus est Diirrbach amp Jarde BCH xxix (1905) 214 sq Wilhelm ib 409 FH 125 ID 17+ SAC 297

Imagines Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 unde I1CA 1224shyImago photo capituli Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 (pars tantum tituli praebetur)

~Q~tJlLbo toO uYUAJl[u)middot avtiJExev bt Jl E[U)ltOAL UUtEL uUlb~ xat ltUtOE EUXO(lJlEVO OEXUtEV

1 avtiJEXEv) Cf n288 cum adn

408 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae saec V (Peek) Deli haud procul a templo Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1545) Diirrbach amp Jarde 8CH xxix (1905) 215 sq ID 21 (d Peek DeICed 576 unde SEC xix512)

Imagines Delinn ID Peek (melior)

]lQo[J XJOQOtOL middota)yuiJu

2 X]OQOLOL (d nn270 et 375 lin 11) aut EUQUX]OQoWt (d nn12 7787380) Peek - 3 a]yuiJu) 0 n308 (Peek)

220 TITULI DEDICATOR

Imtlgines Imagines phott basc(lS tSAG tah 5510 (titullls) PiGlTlt1 amp Replat l1i lH( 239 (basis cum titulis prisco Ct rcccntiorc) [)colina 192 (tituli non prltl(J(I1IIII) Delill1 tituli Homolle 2 IGA 409 (melior scd Iitterae T verhi to a priorihlls prllhitle hlSIl directa tantom exhibetur) un de (refecta) IlGA 654 (unde IGxii5l p xxv 111425c Guarducci 1942 155 [iterum refecta] cad 1960245 [iterum rdectaJ) Vide ltiam 1)shyImagines phon fragmentorum statuae Deonna 193-195 197 sq 215 IIl1ltlginls phon fragmentorum magnorum statuae et fragmenti plinthi Richter figg 87-90 untie Pfeiffer 1952 tab 6a-d - Delin ab anonymo saeculo decimo septimo pChrn capite nondum perdito facta Reinach tab 5 unde GMARichter KOUTOi 1 (l942) fig 469 ct Pfeiffer 1952 tab 6e - De statua v etiam Perdrizet 179 et Picard amp Rerlat 222

(Linea titulum dedicatorium priscum praebens fortasse pcriiL)

[t]o apto AhO Eftl civbQL(xt xal to CHptAat ~

afOto Bechtel ciFUto ceteri falso d n 18 cum adn - fIIf) ic Fri d nn146 et 302 - Metrum iambicum in dubium vocare non li(ct (quamshyquam hiatus post AUto exstat) sed de sensu viri docti (crtant et adhu( sub iudice lis est v praescrtim Kontolcon

402 Fragmentum marmoreUIll (fragmcnt statuaite dil1tcrprctatioll incertainc [D]) sacco VII loco ignoto Deli repcrtll III 11111]( ib in Mus (n A 2464) Lineae titulorum inter binas Iineas Iihratas alt(middot incisas ~OlJOlQopl]Mv

incisae sunt De litteratura Naxia v quae ad n403 dixi addendum cst litteram 11 (non f) in hOI titulo pro eprimigenio praeter cxspectationem usurpatam essc d praetcrca infra

1D 3 (d Peek DelGed 570-572 unde SEG xix501l) LSAG 292 Ctllll nnt 4 1049

Imagines lapidis et ecrypi Peek 570 - Delin ib

llt rtOLllOEV EQLV b[--J I E]ftQotOtmv BC --J

(ii) [--]I au uva~[t I [-- ]~llot ciE~ [--]

Titulus prior senarios praebuisse videtur titulus posterior hexametros Peek titulum posteriorem in distichon e1egiacum integrat sed v quae Gotta Ivi (1978) 199 sq de distichis saeculorum septimi et sexti dixi Titulus sculptoris et titulus dedicatorius esse videntur EQIV aut in senshysum bonum (aemulatio certamen d LSJ Sv IV) aut in sensum mashylum (fortasse n268 conferre licet) accipiendum est - 1 J llpound Littera ante llt aut x aut X esse videtur (Peek qui supplet AA]l1t) - ()[) ()[Qishyvat Peek - 2 E]ftQOtOLotV = EV I3Qototmv post Peek scripsi Peek

(13) QotOtmv praebet sed ~ non per errorem omissum est d n394

NAXUS 221

L)AG tab 5225 = EG i 314 sq = SEG xiv599 lHS xxxiii (1913) 316 AE 1916 19-21 SCDl 3145 = Kretschmer 23 et 41 = Payne 317111178 cum pp122 not 3 et 163 n15 d praeterea Heubeck Gotta xlviii (1970) 67-71 cum locis ibi citatis tUftOl pro tu1llOl (nn108 144 146) a Peek adductum vix hue pertinet - BD ~[L] Peek

versum supplet [lv u - rot xubot i]1t (f3)QOtOLOLV ~[L])- 3 uva~[t a Peek suppletur recte ut videtur (hiatus ante uva nullius momenti est in titulo saeculi septimi quamquam F non scriptum est) d praesershytim n334 et praeterea 1111426 cum adn 326 345 ex h hasta directa servari videtur - 4 ]~llOt) 11 est 0 pro certo habere licet hastam meshydiam numquam exstitisse pace Peek id quod satis mirum est quia littera Naxia 0 nusquam alibi pro 1] h hffu1 usurpatur (d quae ad n403 dixi) etiam ID 1 = Kern IGr 6 = EHomann-Wedeking Die Anfiinge der griechischen Grof5plastik (1950) 54 (imago melior) hastam mediam certam praebet lit IlGA 651 exhibetur pace Jeffery (LSAG tab 553) Peek finem pentametri supplet tiiobE rt6]~llOt UEL sed d supra de metds

Qtatua marmorea feminae ca 650 (Richter Korai et alibi ca ~50 ead Sculpture ca 625 Pedley haesitanter adductis statuis

~venum saeculi sexti) pcliaf)te templum Apollinis reperta nunc Atheshy h1is in Mus Nat (n1) - Titulus in femore dextro statuae 130lJOlQOPllshy

b(gtv 1u~ -lt CQ ~ t1l

1 2 3 incisus est 8 = 11 (ex a ortum f pro e primigenio more Naxio adhibetur) h (ltIgthQ) he de he d nn155 396 425 LSAG 297 n43c Buck S46 Kretschmer 20 n19A3 26 n39 97-99 scribitur OS(O~) ie hc ut a Schwyzer Jeffery aliis accipitur (d praeshysertim IG xii7142 = DGE 7515 = LSAG tab 5620 [AAfHoot] et Schwyzer i 211) multi (eg Buck) c praebent non recte (nn326 cuius v adn et 460 aJiis litteris indsos conferre non licet)

Homolle BCH iii (1879) 3-12 99-108 Frankel AZ xxxvii (1879 ed 1880) 85-88 Blass NJahrb dxiii (1891) 335 sq IG xii52 p xxiv n1425b fH 46 1D 2+ (d Peek DelGed 570) Buck 6 LSAG 291 3032 EG i 153-156 Richter Korai 1 Ead The Sculpture and Sculptors of the Greeks4 (1970) 249 Levin Kadmos ix (1970) 157-165 (multa falsa et absurdissima profert d Lejeune RP iii S xlv [1971] 209-215 et Daux BCH xCVII [1973] 240 sq) Id RP iii s xlviii (1974) 96-99 Lazzarini 157 JGPedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 19 sq

Imagines Imagines phott tituli tSAG tab 552 unde BG I 155 Richter Korai fig 28 shyImago photo ectypi tituli Hornolle tab 1 - Delinn tituli Frankel 85 (cum erroribus) unde IGA 407 1GB 430 (corrccta) IlGA 652 (unde LSAG [refecta] et BG llce) lD

222 223 TITULl DEDICATORII

(d infra) - Imagines phott statuae Marcade 8CH Ixxiv (1950) tah ]0 (ubi lragmcnshytum bracchii dextri additur d p 182) Richter Korai figg 25-27

NueuvoQlJ Jl avtfhXEV hEXlJflOAoL loxwIQlJt jlOQlJ AEtvolMxF to Nuho(o ehooxo aAU9v AEtvotJeurov bt XUOtYVEtlJ I clgthQuhoo 0 UAOXO y( iiv)

3 y(uv) v(uv Blass et vulgo (v praesertim Peek viiv etiam n378 in fine hexametri exstat d praeterea AP 7344 = Sim 110 Bcrgk 141 Diehl 83 Page = GVI1173) Jl( lJv Frankel assentiente Plassart falso etiam Lejeune Jl in lap ide exstare putat (vix recte) sed subicit littcram per errorem incisam esse qua de causa lapidarium ultimas Iittcras non posuisse

404 Tabula marmorea saec VII Deli repcrta nunc ib in Mus (n r 256) - Titulus in spirae formam a medio initium capicntis sinistrorsum indsus est lD 5 (d Klaffenbach DLZ Ixxii [1951) 106 et Peek DelGed 572) ViAG 191 cum not 3 3048 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 42 sq

Imagines Imago photo et delin Peek unde Ebert tab 2 - Delin ID

ltEvtEOVta It[oou ltiJOlJ]ot JlOt pound(vMO[E) (u) - -]

Supplevit Peck d Preger 142 = Scholl Aristoph Ach 214 ICt ut titulum sepulcralem cum KlaHenbach supplere non hlct - Jt1lb11JOE scripsi ltEOE]OE Peek de E et lJ d quae ad n403 dixi E(v)llUOl(E) duo[ lapis

405 Imaguncula cum plintho aenea iuvenis ca 525-500 (Buschor pauds annis post 520 Richter pp 128 et 130 fere) loco ignoto Naxi reperta nunc Berolini in Mus (n 7383) - Titulus in parte superiore ad margines indsus est duae ultimae litterae supra finem lincae quartac j30UOlQoqllJOov indsae sunt - Litteratura Naxia nisi quod f cst E (non H = hE d quae ad n403 dixi) Frankel AZ xxxvii (1879 ed 1880) 84 sq IC xii5142+ KA Neugehauer Die Anike v (1929) 120-127 Jd Katalog deT statuarischen Bromen i (1931) 90-93 FH I4h EBuschor Friihgriechische Junglinge (1950) 118-120 SAC 292 30411 Richter Kouroi 175 Lazzarini 687

Imagines Delinn tituli Frankel 84 (imperfecta) unde ICA 408 IC IICA 653 SAG tab 5511 Neugebauer Katalog 91 (melior) Imagines phott statuae Neugehauer 1929 tabb 17-18 Id Katalog tab 31 unde Richterfigg 515-517 Buschor 119-120

Anvuyol QlJ~ Jl avtiJExEv t1 XlJfloAOt AIltOAAOVL OEXut IlJv

NAXUS - DELUS

DELUS

406 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae ca 500 (Hansen LGVI) loco ignoto Deli repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1271) ID 11 (d Peek DelCed 576 unde SEC xix(511)

Imagines Delinn lD Peek (melior)

ht1tltol[ MVlJOL~[ aoxTJlb~ ltUAU[

1 hLltltOl[) htrutol[QUt1l Peek ultima littera fortasse etiam 1 esse potest - 2 MVlJoLx~[) MVTJOLXQ[utOU hULO Peek Plassart ultimam litteram aut A aut Q esse putat sed A vestigio vix aptum est 3 ltaAu[) ltUAU[JllJLOLV Plassart (nuAu[Jlm Peek) d Diog Laert 445 Preger 105 = Sim 157 Bergk 1] 4 Diehl 63 Page (ubi aOXlJlw~ a Bergk conmiddot iectum et a Preger et Page 1981 receptum reiciendum est d Pluto Lye 30 avoQb~ aoxlJ1ou xat ooltpou)

407 Capitulum rotundum marmoreum cum abaco ca 500-450 Deli prope templum Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1546) -Titulus circum abacum una linea incisus est Diirrbach amp Jarde BCH xxix (1905) 214 sq Wilhelm ib 409 FH 125 ID 17+ SAC 297

Imagines Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 unde I1CA 1224shyImago photo capituli Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 (pars tantum tituli praebetur)

~Q~tJlLbo toO uYUAJl[u)middot avtiJExev bt Jl E[U)ltOAL UUtEL uUlb~ xat ltUtOE EUXO(lJlEVO OEXUtEV

1 avtiJEXEv) Cf n288 cum adn

408 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae saec V (Peek) Deli haud procul a templo Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1545) Diirrbach amp Jarde 8CH xxix (1905) 215 sq ID 21 (d Peek DeICed 576 unde SEC xix512)

Imagines Delinn ID Peek (melior)

]lQo[J XJOQOtOL middota)yuiJu

2 X]OQOLOL (d nn270 et 375 lin 11) aut EUQUX]OQoWt (d nn12 7787380) Peek - 3 a]yuiJu) 0 n308 (Peek)

222 223 TITULl DEDICATORII

(d infra) - Imagines phott statuae Marcade 8CH Ixxiv (1950) tah ]0 (ubi lragmcnshytum bracchii dextri additur d p 182) Richter Korai figg 25-27

NueuvoQlJ Jl avtfhXEV hEXlJflOAoL loxwIQlJt jlOQlJ AEtvolMxF to Nuho(o ehooxo aAU9v AEtvotJeurov bt XUOtYVEtlJ I clgthQuhoo 0 UAOXO y( iiv)

3 y(uv) v(uv Blass et vulgo (v praesertim Peek viiv etiam n378 in fine hexametri exstat d praeterea AP 7344 = Sim 110 Bcrgk 141 Diehl 83 Page = GVI1173) Jl( lJv Frankel assentiente Plassart falso etiam Lejeune Jl in lap ide exstare putat (vix recte) sed subicit littcram per errorem incisam esse qua de causa lapidarium ultimas Iittcras non posuisse

404 Tabula marmorea saec VII Deli repcrta nunc ib in Mus (n r 256) - Titulus in spirae formam a medio initium capicntis sinistrorsum indsus est lD 5 (d Klaffenbach DLZ Ixxii [1951) 106 et Peek DelGed 572) ViAG 191 cum not 3 3048 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 42 sq

Imagines Imago photo et delin Peek unde Ebert tab 2 - Delin ID

ltEvtEOVta It[oou ltiJOlJ]ot JlOt pound(vMO[E) (u) - -]

Supplevit Peck d Preger 142 = Scholl Aristoph Ach 214 ICt ut titulum sepulcralem cum KlaHenbach supplere non hlct - Jt1lb11JOE scripsi ltEOE]OE Peek de E et lJ d quae ad n403 dixi E(v)llUOl(E) duo[ lapis

405 Imaguncula cum plintho aenea iuvenis ca 525-500 (Buschor pauds annis post 520 Richter pp 128 et 130 fere) loco ignoto Naxi reperta nunc Berolini in Mus (n 7383) - Titulus in parte superiore ad margines indsus est duae ultimae litterae supra finem lincae quartac j30UOlQoqllJOov indsae sunt - Litteratura Naxia nisi quod f cst E (non H = hE d quae ad n403 dixi) Frankel AZ xxxvii (1879 ed 1880) 84 sq IC xii5142+ KA Neugehauer Die Anike v (1929) 120-127 Jd Katalog deT statuarischen Bromen i (1931) 90-93 FH I4h EBuschor Friihgriechische Junglinge (1950) 118-120 SAC 292 30411 Richter Kouroi 175 Lazzarini 687

Imagines Delinn tituli Frankel 84 (imperfecta) unde ICA 408 IC IICA 653 SAG tab 5511 Neugebauer Katalog 91 (melior) Imagines phott statuae Neugehauer 1929 tabb 17-18 Id Katalog tab 31 unde Richterfigg 515-517 Buschor 119-120

Anvuyol QlJ~ Jl avtiJExEv t1 XlJfloAOt AIltOAAOVL OEXut IlJv

NAXUS - DELUS

DELUS

406 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae ca 500 (Hansen LGVI) loco ignoto Deli repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1271) ID 11 (d Peek DelCed 576 unde SEC xix(511)

Imagines Delinn lD Peek (melior)

ht1tltol[ MVlJOL~[ aoxTJlb~ ltUAU[

1 hLltltOl[) htrutol[QUt1l Peek ultima littera fortasse etiam 1 esse potest - 2 MVlJoLx~[) MVTJOLXQ[utOU hULO Peek Plassart ultimam litteram aut A aut Q esse putat sed A vestigio vix aptum est 3 ltaAu[) ltUAU[JllJLOLV Plassart (nuAu[Jlm Peek) d Diog Laert 445 Preger 105 = Sim 157 Bergk 1] 4 Diehl 63 Page (ubi aOXlJlw~ a Bergk conmiddot iectum et a Preger et Page 1981 receptum reiciendum est d Pluto Lye 30 avoQb~ aoxlJ1ou xat ooltpou)

407 Capitulum rotundum marmoreum cum abaco ca 500-450 Deli prope templum Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1546) -Titulus circum abacum una linea incisus est Diirrbach amp Jarde BCH xxix (1905) 214 sq Wilhelm ib 409 FH 125 ID 17+ SAC 297

Imagines Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 unde I1CA 1224shyImago photo capituli Diirrbach amp Jarde 214 (pars tantum tituli praebetur)

~Q~tJlLbo toO uYUAJl[u)middot avtiJExev bt Jl E[U)ltOAL UUtEL uUlb~ xat ltUtOE EUXO(lJlEVO OEXUtEV

1 avtiJEXEv) Cf n288 cum adn

408 Fragmentum baseos marmoreae saec V (Peek) Deli haud procul a templo Apollinis repertum nunc ib in Mus (n A 1545) Diirrbach amp Jarde 8CH xxix (1905) 215 sq ID 21 (d Peek DeICed 576 unde SEC xix512)

Imagines Delinn ID Peek (melior)

]lQo[J XJOQOtOL middota)yuiJu

2 X]OQOLOL (d nn270 et 375 lin 11) aut EUQUX]OQoWt (d nn12 7787380) Peek - 3 a]yuiJu) 0 n308 (Peek)

8 650 πΧ Δfεινίαhellipσάμα CEG 1132

72 73 TITULl ~EIULCRALF~

Plutarchus et Dionis cod B (vuv~ Dionis codd UM) - 4 hi lt(( gehold lEQUV Pluto et Dio - hEAA6bu gu(ot)ftEht P1ctho Jacohs (cl corrupte1a Dionis aoristus ctiam Preger 5 et 85 Sim 97 ct 139 Bergk 95 et 102 Diehl exstat sed d contra Fricdlandcr 98 = 12) EAAuOU QU0IA-Eiu Plut EAAltLO lOQU(J(llA-nU Dio - Dc cl1lcndationishybus huius tituli V etiam Hansen 1979

~ragmentum stelae calcariae ca 650 Bartatis prope Anocorinshy~epertum nunc Athenis in Mus Ep (n 11517) - 130lJotQoqJl)Mv

Lolling AM i (1876) 40-44 IG iv358+ FH 2 GVI 53 L)AG 127 U 16 Skiada~ 12 sq (vers Genn 72-74)

Imagines Imago phot IsAG tah 1 R6 - Dclinn tah 1 ( LInde IIGA 411 ct

(refecta) EG iii 182

l1FElV(U t6bE [aullA-u] tilV lt)AfOE Jtl6vtopound dvw1olJ

MEGARA

133 Titulus publicus Lapis saec Vex a Lenormant inter Ekusillcm et Megara in ecclesia visus nunc deperditus - Quamquam constat Lenormant titulos falsos subdidisse (d Mordtmann Hermes xvii [1882] 448-458 Roehl ib 460-466 et xviii [1883] 97-101) hi titllshyIus genuinus esse videtur de Iitteratura d LSAG etiam a Peck pro genuino accipitur Lenormant RhMus xxi (1866) 390 Kaibel p 527 n 461a IGA 14 IG vii347H fH 3b GV161 LSAG 137 sq 14

Imago typis maiusculis exprcssa Lenormant unde IGA ct (cum lrmrc qui a Peek in apparatu iteratur) IG

aUIA-U tooE hUljJLxAgemiddot IMEYUQEpound tOVOE [Evictbf iltmjIHV]

MEYuQpoundpound) Cf nn 11-12 De asyndeto d quae ad n 71 adnotavi

134 Lapis marmoreus ca 500 Megaris in nccropoli rcpertus nunc Eleusine in Mus -ltotXTjMv Wilhelm AM xxxi (1906) 89-93 FSolmsen ib 342-348 (sed d palinndiam ciusdem Beitrage zur griechischen Wortforschung (1909) 96 not I)_ Keil NGG 190( 231-239_ Schwartz lb 240 sq Baunack Philoogus Ixv (1906) 474 sq (iVlT[lf~) Wilamowitz

CORINTHIA - MEGARA - ARGI

SitzlllIgsbrrichte Akademie Berlill 1908 338 sq not 2 Balmier BIW xxxxvii (1927) 92] sq Austin 15 GVI 2068 LSAG 135-1373

Imagines Imago phot Wilhelm tab 13 unde Kern IGr 9 et (minus feliciter) IIGA 52 L - Delin LSAG tab 223 (impcrfecta)

14 I 14 11-3 [-v-u-v-v-vTv u-u-uv- -]

L 1~~ I ~ JOFtaA[JLlI~ UlttXAUtOV nQoxlAt9~ tut 0 E(A)JtlOEIe tUttfMUAU

xmx IUAUt imppoundlv tpoundlOE tQ 6JtOt Jt6~[LOle

2 O~Jt(lA[JL JI~) 0 + Laut t + JtUA[J + F aut h aut x aut Jt + Ll + l

aut Jt + E aut (minus probabile) O - 3 [JlttXAUWV) Ante x nihil nisi (l aut A legere licet (fortasse nomen non alibi obvium [A](xXAUWV) [Eii]XAfitoV Jeffery vestigiis non aptum [Au]xApoundltov = AUXAij mcn ignotum) tOY Wilhelm orthographiae Megaricae non aptum shyE(A)JttOEe Keil 231 sq assentiente Jeffery EVJttoEe lapidarius qui V]T eorundem otOLXWV lineae antecedentis perperam repetivit 3-4 Intershypretationes litterarum quas nemo adhuc intellexit repetere taedet erroshyrem subesse Jeffery vidit (136 not 1) the cutter has made certain errors It is therefore possible that there is s011e dittography in II 4-5 XUUAUXULXUAU 4 tpoundloE) e tpoundloR correxit lapidarius

Q --~

ARGI

135 Titulus publicus Quattuordecim fragmenta stelae marmoreae cum aetomatc 458 vel 457 (hist vulgo) reperta Athenis in Foro (frr pound-1 n) et in Acropoli (frr a-b) et in Ceramico (fr m) et locis ignotis (frr c--c) nunc Athenis in Mus Ep (nn 10276 + 10274 + 10275 + 13312 + 13306 + 13305 + 13310 + 13308 + 13309 + 13307 + 13313 + 13311) exceptis fro c quod Landini in Mus Brit (sine nushymero) exstat et fro e quod Athenis privatim possidetur - Linea tertia epigrammatis ad marginem dextrum deorsum incisa est Tit iii UtOLXTjshybov incisus est Paus 1297 (titulus non prachetur) - IG i441 cum Suppl pp 107 et 132 (frr a-e) IG i293 11932 (frr a~) Peek Ker 29 (frr a-f i m) Meritt Hesperia xiv (1945) 134-147+ (hr a-ml xxi (1952) 351-355 (frr a c-ltl f-g m-n) GVI 15 (titt i-ii) ISAG 164 16930 (frr a c-d f-g m-n) ML 35 (frr a c-d f-g n) Bradeen 4 (frr a-n) Peek ZPE xxx (1978) 18 sq (tit ii) IG P1149 (frr a-n)

Imagines Delin superioris partis stelae Meritt 1952 354 unde LSAG tab 2930 shyImagines phott Peek Ker tabb 10-11 (frr a-f i m) Meritt 1945 139-140 142-143 (frr c f-I) Meritt 1952 tab 894 (fr n)

72 73 TITULl ~EIULCRALF~

Plutarchus et Dionis cod B (vuv~ Dionis codd UM) - 4 hi lt(( gehold lEQUV Pluto et Dio - hEAA6bu gu(ot)ftEht P1ctho Jacohs (cl corrupte1a Dionis aoristus ctiam Preger 5 et 85 Sim 97 ct 139 Bergk 95 et 102 Diehl exstat sed d contra Fricdlandcr 98 = 12) EAAuOU QU0IA-Eiu Plut EAAltLO lOQU(J(llA-nU Dio - Dc cl1lcndationishybus huius tituli V etiam Hansen 1979

~ragmentum stelae calcariae ca 650 Bartatis prope Anocorinshy~epertum nunc Athenis in Mus Ep (n 11517) - 130lJotQoqJl)Mv

Lolling AM i (1876) 40-44 IG iv358+ FH 2 GVI 53 L)AG 127 U 16 Skiada~ 12 sq (vers Genn 72-74)

Imagines Imago phot IsAG tah 1 R6 - Dclinn tah 1 ( LInde IIGA 411 ct

(refecta) EG iii 182

l1FElV(U t6bE [aullA-u] tilV lt)AfOE Jtl6vtopound dvw1olJ

MEGARA

133 Titulus publicus Lapis saec Vex a Lenormant inter Ekusillcm et Megara in ecclesia visus nunc deperditus - Quamquam constat Lenormant titulos falsos subdidisse (d Mordtmann Hermes xvii [1882] 448-458 Roehl ib 460-466 et xviii [1883] 97-101) hi titllshyIus genuinus esse videtur de Iitteratura d LSAG etiam a Peck pro genuino accipitur Lenormant RhMus xxi (1866) 390 Kaibel p 527 n 461a IGA 14 IG vii347H fH 3b GV161 LSAG 137 sq 14

Imago typis maiusculis exprcssa Lenormant unde IGA ct (cum lrmrc qui a Peek in apparatu iteratur) IG

aUIA-U tooE hUljJLxAgemiddot IMEYUQEpound tOVOE [Evictbf iltmjIHV]

MEYuQpoundpound) Cf nn 11-12 De asyndeto d quae ad n 71 adnotavi

134 Lapis marmoreus ca 500 Megaris in nccropoli rcpertus nunc Eleusine in Mus -ltotXTjMv Wilhelm AM xxxi (1906) 89-93 FSolmsen ib 342-348 (sed d palinndiam ciusdem Beitrage zur griechischen Wortforschung (1909) 96 not I)_ Keil NGG 190( 231-239_ Schwartz lb 240 sq Baunack Philoogus Ixv (1906) 474 sq (iVlT[lf~) Wilamowitz

CORINTHIA - MEGARA - ARGI

SitzlllIgsbrrichte Akademie Berlill 1908 338 sq not 2 Balmier BIW xxxxvii (1927) 92] sq Austin 15 GVI 2068 LSAG 135-1373

Imagines Imago phot Wilhelm tab 13 unde Kern IGr 9 et (minus feliciter) IIGA 52 L - Delin LSAG tab 223 (impcrfecta)

14 I 14 11-3 [-v-u-v-v-vTv u-u-uv- -]

L 1~~ I ~ JOFtaA[JLlI~ UlttXAUtOV nQoxlAt9~ tut 0 E(A)JtlOEIe tUttfMUAU

xmx IUAUt imppoundlv tpoundlOE tQ 6JtOt Jt6~[LOle

2 O~Jt(lA[JL JI~) 0 + Laut t + JtUA[J + F aut h aut x aut Jt + Ll + l

aut Jt + E aut (minus probabile) O - 3 [JlttXAUWV) Ante x nihil nisi (l aut A legere licet (fortasse nomen non alibi obvium [A](xXAUWV) [Eii]XAfitoV Jeffery vestigiis non aptum [Au]xApoundltov = AUXAij mcn ignotum) tOY Wilhelm orthographiae Megaricae non aptum shyE(A)JttOEe Keil 231 sq assentiente Jeffery EVJttoEe lapidarius qui V]T eorundem otOLXWV lineae antecedentis perperam repetivit 3-4 Intershypretationes litterarum quas nemo adhuc intellexit repetere taedet erroshyrem subesse Jeffery vidit (136 not 1) the cutter has made certain errors It is therefore possible that there is s011e dittography in II 4-5 XUUAUXULXUAU 4 tpoundloE) e tpoundloR correxit lapidarius

Q --~

ARGI

135 Titulus publicus Quattuordecim fragmenta stelae marmoreae cum aetomatc 458 vel 457 (hist vulgo) reperta Athenis in Foro (frr pound-1 n) et in Acropoli (frr a-b) et in Ceramico (fr m) et locis ignotis (frr c--c) nunc Athenis in Mus Ep (nn 10276 + 10274 + 10275 + 13312 + 13306 + 13305 + 13310 + 13308 + 13309 + 13307 + 13313 + 13311) exceptis fro c quod Landini in Mus Brit (sine nushymero) exstat et fro e quod Athenis privatim possidetur - Linea tertia epigrammatis ad marginem dextrum deorsum incisa est Tit iii UtOLXTjshybov incisus est Paus 1297 (titulus non prachetur) - IG i441 cum Suppl pp 107 et 132 (frr a-e) IG i293 11932 (frr a~) Peek Ker 29 (frr a-f i m) Meritt Hesperia xiv (1945) 134-147+ (hr a-ml xxi (1952) 351-355 (frr a c-ltl f-g m-n) GVI 15 (titt i-ii) ISAG 164 16930 (frr a c-d f-g m-n) ML 35 (frr a c-d f-g n) Bradeen 4 (frr a-n) Peek ZPE xxx (1978) 18 sq (tit ii) IG P1149 (frr a-n)

Imagines Delin superioris partis stelae Meritt 1952 354 unde LSAG tab 2930 shyImagines phott Peek Ker tabb 10-11 (frr a-f i m) Meritt 1945 139-140 142-143 (frr c f-I) Meritt 1952 tab 894 (fr n)

9 580-575 πΧ Πολύτερπος CEG 1452

251 250 l1TULI VARlI

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

450 Scyphus (7tOlpoundQta) parvus (v Lazzarini) fictilis ca 500--47S prope Uvanataidem in sepulcro repertus - Titulus incislIs PGiraro BCH ii (1878) 588 Id De Locris Opuntiis (1881) 79 sq 90-93 SGDI 149J IG ix1303 FH 177a LSAG 107 sqlO Lazzarini Arch Class xxv-xxvi (I 97J-74 cd 1975) 344

Imago Delin Girard 1878 tab 2627 unde id 1881 90 IGA 307 f( f1GA 1171 LSAG tab 1510

xaAo ilaVtEAEOC ha 7tOtEQ(a X(lAu

ha 7totEQta (= il 7tOtl)QLU) Oldfather apud FH asscnticntihus Jcffcry LSj Supp Lazzarini hltl (pronomen possessivum) JTOllW Girard 1881 (la 7tOlEQlU Girard 1878 assentientibus Fick ct Dittcnhcrgcr

AEGINA

451 Lapis indiligenter caesus ca 475-450 (Hansen LGV1) in parte septentrionali montis S Eliae (qui etiam simpliciter OQoC vocatur) haud prowl a cacumine repertus IGA 360 (d Meister NJahrb cxxv [1882)524 sq et Comparetti RHC xi IIlRJ]5B sq) SGm 3416 IG ivI77 Etter RIJMlts Ixvi (1911) 217 lanni(r mw xxxviii (1918) 981 sq DGE 116

Imagines Imago typis maiusculis express a (haud accurata sed ante asslIlal11 defractam confecta) IGA - Delin IG unde IlGA 6811

~JX laC hoM IAha~ov Wtov ImUOEC OXO7t6v til I vacat

Titulum enucleavit Comparetti - 1 Bechtel senarium esse recte putashyvit pace Fraenkel - ~ = l1il) ~ = 11 Bannier falso - Ahu~ov) Cf eg Hoffmann p34 et praeterea n190 cum adn - Ahltjov) fortasse = AHhov (Bannier) - muoEC) maOEC forma assimilata = m(tUEV Roehl fere mao IC Meister fere Bannier sed de forma subiunctivi iota carente d nn446 et 454 et Buck S149 Thumb i 122 Schwyzer i 661 forma subiunctivi est aut muoEC muOl)C (Buck Thumb alii qui bus assentior) aut maOEC (d jWackernagel Glotta vii [1916] 304 not 3 = Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer [1916J 144 not 3) 2 lt-tA) De supplementis (metro non aptis) tacere malim si post ell plurcs littcshyrae secutae essent linea longior quam lineae prima et secunda fuissct alterum senarium inchoatum lapidarius omisisse videtur (d 11432)

LOCRIS ORIENT A LIS -- AEGINA - CORINTI-IIA IlHACA

CORINTHIA

GAryballUs globosus (OA7ta) fictilis repraesentans tihicincm Polyshyr~m et chorum ab iuvene Pyrrhia ductum ca 580-575 (Roebuck)

Corinthi prope templum Apollinis repertus nunc ib in Mus - Tit i sinistrorsum ad tibicinem tit ii una linea tocta inter figuras partim sinistrorsum partim dextrorsum pictus est

Me amp eARoebuck Hesperia xxiv (1955) 151 sq 158-163 (unde SEG xiv303) L~ttc Glotta xxxv (1956) 296 sq (unde SEG xvii 137) Guarducci Annuario xxxvii-shyxxxviii (= ns xxi-xxii) (1959-60 ed 1960) 281-283 Boegehold AJA Ixix (1965) 259-262 (a ThreattC confutatus) (SEG xxii229) Threatte Glotta xlv (1967) 186--194 EG i 175 sq (SEG xxiv269) Arena MemLinc viii s xiii (1967) 83 sq Rallbitschek ZPE xii (1973) 98 Dunst AM Ixxxvii (1972 ed 1974) 141 sq Gallavotti Incunaboli 219-222 (SEG xxvi399) Annihaldis amp Vox Glotta Iv (1977) 183-190+

Vilgineslmagines phott R~huckgb 63 unde (pars) Guarducci 1960281 Boegehold tab 56 (pars) EG i 175 (pars) -- Delin Roebuck tab 64 unde Guarducci 1960282 Threatte 18ltgt EG i 176

(i) iloMtEQ7toC

(ii) illJQFtac 7tQoXOQElJOI1EVOCmiddot aUTO OE FOL oAna

2 mho) mito( i) Threatte vix recte (contra hanc emendationem addushycere n 131 cum Guarducci EG i 176 not 2 et Arena haud ticet sed d LSAG tab 181 [Guarducci et Arena] et LSAG pp128 sq cum not 8 132 n27 [Arena]) Cl1JtO(L Roebuck falso - FOL) De dativo pronominis pro genctivo usurpato d jWackemagel Vorlesungen aber Syntax ii2 (1926) 77 sq et Schwyzer ii 189 (Laue) ubi alii loci adducuntur et II 16531 - bE FOL OAn(l) 0 EFO ~OAnU Raubitschek falso (~ pro L legere non licet) de interpretatione a Boegehold prolata tacere malim

ITHACA

453 Fragmenta oenochoes fictilis ca 700 (Robertson 82 fere [ef 112]) Aiti reperta nunc Vathye in Mus Titulus in spirae formam pictus esse videtur (Jeffery) Robertson BSA xliii (1948) 80-82 106 112 LSAG 230 2331 EG i 274 sq

Imagines phott Robertson tah 34a-e (imago d pcaebet frr d et e paginae 81 imago e nullas litteras praebet) unde LSAG tab 451 (imagines a-c) et EG i 275 (imagines a-d minus bene repetitae)

(a) ] ~UALma hoY [ J[

10 560 πΧ Ἄριστις CEG 1362

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

11 540 πΧ σεμα Φρασικλείας CEG 124

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

251 250 l1TULI VARlI

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

450 Scyphus (7tOlpoundQta) parvus (v Lazzarini) fictilis ca 500--47S prope Uvanataidem in sepulcro repertus - Titulus incislIs PGiraro BCH ii (1878) 588 Id De Locris Opuntiis (1881) 79 sq 90-93 SGDI 149J IG ix1303 FH 177a LSAG 107 sqlO Lazzarini Arch Class xxv-xxvi (I 97J-74 cd 1975) 344

Imago Delin Girard 1878 tab 2627 unde id 1881 90 IGA 307 f( f1GA 1171 LSAG tab 1510

xaAo ilaVtEAEOC ha 7tOtEQ(a X(lAu

ha 7totEQta (= il 7tOtl)QLU) Oldfather apud FH asscnticntihus Jcffcry LSj Supp Lazzarini hltl (pronomen possessivum) JTOllW Girard 1881 (la 7tOlEQlU Girard 1878 assentientibus Fick ct Dittcnhcrgcr

AEGINA

451 Lapis indiligenter caesus ca 475-450 (Hansen LGV1) in parte septentrionali montis S Eliae (qui etiam simpliciter OQoC vocatur) haud prowl a cacumine repertus IGA 360 (d Meister NJahrb cxxv [1882)524 sq et Comparetti RHC xi IIlRJ]5B sq) SGm 3416 IG ivI77 Etter RIJMlts Ixvi (1911) 217 lanni(r mw xxxviii (1918) 981 sq DGE 116

Imagines Imago typis maiusculis express a (haud accurata sed ante asslIlal11 defractam confecta) IGA - Delin IG unde IlGA 6811

~JX laC hoM IAha~ov Wtov ImUOEC OXO7t6v til I vacat

Titulum enucleavit Comparetti - 1 Bechtel senarium esse recte putashyvit pace Fraenkel - ~ = l1il) ~ = 11 Bannier falso - Ahu~ov) Cf eg Hoffmann p34 et praeterea n190 cum adn - Ahltjov) fortasse = AHhov (Bannier) - muoEC) maOEC forma assimilata = m(tUEV Roehl fere mao IC Meister fere Bannier sed de forma subiunctivi iota carente d nn446 et 454 et Buck S149 Thumb i 122 Schwyzer i 661 forma subiunctivi est aut muoEC muOl)C (Buck Thumb alii qui bus assentior) aut maOEC (d jWackernagel Glotta vii [1916] 304 not 3 = Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer [1916J 144 not 3) 2 lt-tA) De supplementis (metro non aptis) tacere malim si post ell plurcs littcshyrae secutae essent linea longior quam lineae prima et secunda fuissct alterum senarium inchoatum lapidarius omisisse videtur (d 11432)

LOCRIS ORIENT A LIS -- AEGINA - CORINTI-IIA IlHACA

CORINTHIA

GAryballUs globosus (OA7ta) fictilis repraesentans tihicincm Polyshyr~m et chorum ab iuvene Pyrrhia ductum ca 580-575 (Roebuck)

Corinthi prope templum Apollinis repertus nunc ib in Mus - Tit i sinistrorsum ad tibicinem tit ii una linea tocta inter figuras partim sinistrorsum partim dextrorsum pictus est

Me amp eARoebuck Hesperia xxiv (1955) 151 sq 158-163 (unde SEG xiv303) L~ttc Glotta xxxv (1956) 296 sq (unde SEG xvii 137) Guarducci Annuario xxxvii-shyxxxviii (= ns xxi-xxii) (1959-60 ed 1960) 281-283 Boegehold AJA Ixix (1965) 259-262 (a ThreattC confutatus) (SEG xxii229) Threatte Glotta xlv (1967) 186--194 EG i 175 sq (SEG xxiv269) Arena MemLinc viii s xiii (1967) 83 sq Rallbitschek ZPE xii (1973) 98 Dunst AM Ixxxvii (1972 ed 1974) 141 sq Gallavotti Incunaboli 219-222 (SEG xxvi399) Annihaldis amp Vox Glotta Iv (1977) 183-190+

Vilgineslmagines phott R~huckgb 63 unde (pars) Guarducci 1960281 Boegehold tab 56 (pars) EG i 175 (pars) -- Delin Roebuck tab 64 unde Guarducci 1960282 Threatte 18ltgt EG i 176

(i) iloMtEQ7toC

(ii) illJQFtac 7tQoXOQElJOI1EVOCmiddot aUTO OE FOL oAna

2 mho) mito( i) Threatte vix recte (contra hanc emendationem addushycere n 131 cum Guarducci EG i 176 not 2 et Arena haud ticet sed d LSAG tab 181 [Guarducci et Arena] et LSAG pp128 sq cum not 8 132 n27 [Arena]) Cl1JtO(L Roebuck falso - FOL) De dativo pronominis pro genctivo usurpato d jWackemagel Vorlesungen aber Syntax ii2 (1926) 77 sq et Schwyzer ii 189 (Laue) ubi alii loci adducuntur et II 16531 - bE FOL OAn(l) 0 EFO ~OAnU Raubitschek falso (~ pro L legere non licet) de interpretatione a Boegehold prolata tacere malim

ITHACA

453 Fragmenta oenochoes fictilis ca 700 (Robertson 82 fere [ef 112]) Aiti reperta nunc Vathye in Mus Titulus in spirae formam pictus esse videtur (Jeffery) Robertson BSA xliii (1948) 80-82 106 112 LSAG 230 2331 EG i 274 sq

Imagines phott Robertson tah 34a-e (imago d pcaebet frr d et e paginae 81 imago e nullas litteras praebet) unde LSAG tab 451 (imagines a-c) et EG i 275 (imagines a-d minus bene repetitae)

(a) ] ~UALma hoY [ J[

10 560 πΧ Ἄριστις CEG 1362

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

11 540 πΧ σεμα Φρασικλείας CEG 124

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

10 560 πΧ Ἄριστις CEG 1362

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

11 540 πΧ σεμα Φρασικλείας CEG 124

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

In TITULI DEDICATORII

2 biJbOl Blass (et d Strunk lIS cum 1I0t 3 forlll1 Iiam 1111 126 334 377 et Pi 0 1S5 6104 789 131 Nelli SSO txstat) ()()~

Fraenkel falso

359 Fragmentulll tabulae fictilis pic rae repraesentantis Neptllnlllll ca 575-550 vel postcrius (J Boardman privatim) PelltesmpIJiis repertLIIll nunc Berolini in Mus (n P 88 = F 453) Titulus pictus IG iv214+ Lazzarilll 794c

Imagines Delino AmD ii3 (1898) tab JO23 IG (titulus tantum) lnde I(A 41w

[ - uu - v-v - uu v-v - U J shy

[- v-v -lEimiddot tU of bb XUQlpound(J(lV [v - - ]

2 Littera prima aut U aut Y aut c fuit - In fine aut dpOt[(lV (lllOq~((V) (d nn360 et 326) aut a(poQltlV (d n358) supplendulll

360 Fragmentum tabulae ficrilis pictae repraesentantis qLwdrigas (latlls posticum gigantomachiam praebebat) ca 510-500 (Payne) PelltesCllshyphiis rcpertum nunc Berafini in Mus (n P 279 = F H34) Titllius pictus Pernice JDAI xii (IS97) 36 (de latcre postico) IG iv212+ Kk 4 sq (de iO(jPV) Payne 113 FH 16a SAG 13226 Lazzarini 794a

Imagincs Delinll AulV ii3 (lll9ll) tab 2923 unde (titulls talllUm) lt( 1111 IO2( IG (mulus tanlUm) unde lGA 4Jx Delin lateris postici Panicc undmiddot Elfuhl Mulerei ulld ZeichnU11g der Griuhen ii (192J) tab 44188

[- v-v u-v ~ Tv - vu - v -]

[- Tv] (iYYEIAUpound til Dr Oi)[ xn]Q(EOuv tlIlOLF(lV

2 init [a01oI] dyyslALpound (Sc vlxuv sim) DL Page privatim [- pound)ouyyf1AU priores

MEGARA

361 Tabula acnea ca 450-440 propc Megara reperta nllIK Athellis in Mus Nat - A dextra et a sinistra aes fractulll cst sed ita lit tamen utrimquc exstcnt anguli infcriorcs Prope sinistrum ltIngululII inferiorem foramen rotulldunJ cui altcrtlm rcspondebat in allguln dcxtro cuills vestigia cxstant (IG) Korolkow AM viii (1883) 181-IS3 JG viU7 SGm 1001 (de tlhtvw) III 21 Peei- Studies llA-1 Robinson ii (1953) J25 sq ISAG U6 s4 8 EG i 1Il 11lwlni 6n

CORINTHIA - MEGARA CLEONAE ARGI 193

Imago Delin Korolkow 181 nnde IG flGA DJ (simplidor redact a) ISAG tab 228 middotG

(i) [T]OlOI tirro Alt[i1l91iiv OEXlaquo(U[V] I avpound)fXUV A6[ltlJivUl

(ii) (Titulus nomina dcditatorulll praebcns in ipsa basi llIollumenti 1IIt1SUS

A-t[i]llaquoV Peck assentientibus Jeffery aliisque (d eg arr AQYEiov xd n351) A9[(U]~ l(lV priores sed (1) spatium vetat (2) metro minus aptum est (quamquam nl1139 et 335 conferre litet) (3) articushylus non Ilisi nn326 et 351 voci OEX6lll et nusquam voci drruQXi) addishytur

CLEONAE

~ apis calcarius ca 560 (567- hist McGregor assentientibus ~ aliisque) Nemeac in Gymnasio repertus nunc ib in Mus (n5)

- BOD01QOfPl]Obv

tct

Blegen AlIt xxxi (1927) 4JJlcck AE 19JI 103 sq MGregor TAIA Ixxii (1941) 275 FH 10J (d Peek Ieirala nl) Moretti J LSAG 148 1505 Bradeen Hesperia xxxv (1966) no EG i 2J8-240 MI 9 Ebert 2 MasSIln ZlE xiv (1974) 179-181 (AQshy(Jn~J Lazzarini 847

Imagines Imagines phon Blegen 43J LSAG tab 245 unde Ebert tab 12 Bradeen tab 771 Delinu LSAG tab 245 unde EG i 2]9 Ebert pJ6

AQLOti Ill dvdlllXf A19QovloVL F6ivaXtL rravxQmolv VHOV tftQlt1XL I EV NE~Ul

ltlgtEibolvo Fhlo to KAEOlvu(o

L Ai) ie All Ebert A(LF)l praebet sed d n384 Thumb i 129 sq Buck sect 53 - 3 Fhl6) Cf Buck sect 52c

ARGI

QAryballllS globoslls aenCIIS saec VII ex (Dunbahin LSAG)~ae rCPCrtUS ut dicitur nunc Parisiis in Lupara (n MNC 614)

Sinistrorsum IG v 12] I Ade Ridder IIS Igtnmus antiqlles dOl loulre ii (1915)2918 DGE 77 (dc Illloiv) IIBlocsh Agdlma (114]) 2] FII 16 LSAG 156 168J+ EG i 127 sq Lazzamiddot rini no

tfI

11 540 πΧ σεμα Φρασικλείας CEG 124

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

11 540 πΧ σεμα Φρασικλείας CEG 124

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

16 TITUU SEPULCRALF~

KS Pirtakys Lancienne Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum) 1( iAHO cum Suppl p 113 (loeschke) IG il989 Peek Alt Inschr 135 Karusos 70 II C H IGAA 5 IG P1202

Imagines phott Peek tab 81 IGAA tab32b

[-v-v-v-vlo1toy I [v-vv ]atav6vl[t(I] uv - uv]o IVEI EI[ v - vV]f

1 [- v-v - v-v1o1toy C = V aut I aut 1t sed vix Q ut Peck et Jeffery pro post 0 etiam JI legere licet)) [- uv - MEAo]Y01toy Jeffery haesishytanter sed fortasse recte [- v-v - avt]Qo1toy Peck assenticntc haesishytanter Jeffery (sed etiamsi Q Icgere licerer accusativus vocis iiv)Qw1tolt vix sensui et locutionibus epigrammatum a 400 a Chr n anteCiorum aptus esset praesertim cum aVllQa [v infra] coniunctus) [- uu O1tOy supplemento probabili omnino egeret [ - v-v - ] 01toy vix spatio aptum esset ]a tav6v[ t c) aVlIQ]a tav6v[ta Jeffery fortasse recte quamquam nihil nisi n149 conferre licet oEtJ]a tavOvItolt voluit Kirchhoff (-6avOv[n Hiller) cui IVEI versus secundi non obstat (d quae ad n 61 adnotavi) - tavOv[t) V posterius ex t correxit lapidarius (Jeffery IG P pace Loeschke et Peek) - 2 ]0) -tJo]xo Peck haesitanshyter- E[v uv]~) E[1tEtEXE toll]~ Hillerfere (t[mWExE iam Kirchhoff vidit Jeffery) sed spatium inter initium lineae quaitae (Iineis 1-3 Jetershyminatum) et f plus quam novem Iitteras postulare viJetur praeterea nihil nisi tituli dedicatorii n332 (anni ca 400) et Thuc 1 112 = AI 6197 = Preger 84 = Sim 138 Bergk 105 Diehl 17 Page aJduci potcst

22 Duo fragmellta calcaria bascos graJatae ca SSO-SJO ill Ccrashymico rcpcrta nunc alterum (a) in Mus Ep (n6727) alt(poundUIll (b) in Mus Ceramici IG iSuppl p191563 (fr a) IG i2970 (fr a) Peck Ker Id Aft ImcJr LB Raubitschek SEG x427 IGAA 10 IG P1203

Imagines phott Peek Ker tab 142 (fr b) Id Att Inschr tab RAj undc 1( AA tab 35a

(a) dt[ovatov qJQO[

(b) tQ~[ ta[

Quamquam litterae U et Q duo rum fragmentorum inter se differunt et Peek et Raubitschek sibi persuasum habent fragmenta eiusdem tituli esse (sed das kleinere Fragment pagt an das grOfkre an [Peck Au Inschr] minus exacte Jeffery inteIlexit Peck records (AM) thnt the fragments do in fact join at one point) recte ut mihi quidclll videtllr etiamsi cum Jeffery IGAA dubitare lket - 1 d)[(lVUTOV) st

AHICA 17

scripsi ell praesertim nn 6 10 103 177 - 2 ltwoD Aut oo]cpQolouvEshy(in primo versu etiam n 96 exstat) aut nomen (eg EUCPQOVLOlt) Peek Att Inschr - 3 tQ~[) Aut 1ta]tQ~ aut 1ta]wHlI- Peek Att Inschr 4 tuD Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit aut tashy[vovt- (d passim) aut u(vm- (d passim) aut E]tU[VE (d nn68 et 118) aut E]tU[CPOE (d praesertim n 64) supplere licet

23 Fragmentum stelae calcariae ca 550-525 (LHJeffery privashytim) Dipylo olim inaedificatum nunc in Mus Ceramici (n I 420) Titulus deorsum incisus est Willemsen AM Ixxxv (1970) 27 sq

Imagines Imago phot Willemsen tab 104 - Delin ib 27

lEtJlollO tOllE OEtJltl [v v-v - v v - - ]

4PissummuscalcariUS(nOnmarmoreusvKontoleon197090) bas s gradatae (v IG ill ca 540 olim Merentis muro ecelesiae

nagiae inaedificatus postea in MusEp (n13383) et statua marmoshyrea virginis anna 1972 ad Marcopulum reperta vix ante ca 540 (Mashystrokostas 302 318 ca 530 Stewart) nunc in MusNat - Verba inter Iineas divisa non sunt sed OtOlXllOOV incidere lapidarius conatus est shyDe conatu delendi litteras epigrammatis v Kontoleon 197091 not to

quae scripserunt priores corrigit IG iA69 cum Suppl pp47 et 112 Lolling AM i (1876) 174 sq (de titulo Aristiol1is)IG i2L014+ Austin 10-12 FH 80 GV168 LSAG 73 7829 Karustls 62 II A lSGAA 46 EGricssmair Das Motiv der Mors immatura (1966) 63 sq Skiadas 43-45 KOlltOshyIcon 53 sq 89-92 (x6Qe = Persephone falso) Mastrokostas AAA v (1972) 298-324 (statuaj unde Michaud BCH xcvii (1973) 265 269-272 Daux CRAI 1973 382-389 (de statu a et in Kontoleon) Id Arch Class xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 238-242 (in Kontoleon) Kontoleol1 AE 1974 (ed 1975) 1-12 (interpretationem suam defendit) Clairmont AA 1974 220-223 237deg Stewart AAA ix (1976) 262 (de aetate et sculpshytore) J G Pedley Greek Sculpture of the Archaic Period the Island Workshops (1976) 44 sq IG P1261

Imagines 1 Imagines epigrammatis Imagines phott IGAA tab39a (pars) Kontoshyleon 1970 tab 141 Mastrokostas 318 unde Michaud 269 -Imago photo ectypi KontoshyIcon 1970 tab 151 - Delin Austin 11 unde LSAG tab 329 et IGAA ~ 139 2 Imagines tituli sculptorislmagines phott Kontoleon 1970 tab s2 Mastrokostas 319 unde Michaud 269 - Imago photo ectypi Kontoleon 1970 tab17 - Delinn IGAA p 139 (pars) Kontoleon 1970 fig 2A - 3 Imagines phott statuae Mastrokostas passim (unde una imago EG iii 125) Michaud 270-272 Daux 1973 385 et 387

(i in latere antico)

oflla qgtQlttOlxAELalt I X()QE xtxMOOlut IltliEt dVtL Y(lJO l1tuQltX )0v tof)to IAUXOo ovo-la

- bull J

18 TlTULl SEIULCRALE~

(ii in latere sinistro)

AQtot(ov naQ~[o~ It Elt]O[tE]ltIE

3 Il Lolling assentientibus Hiller et Peek recte ut videtur OllllWt Jeffery - Elt]O[tE]ltIE Jeffery recte ut videtur Elt]6[t ]ltm Lolling assenshytientibus Hiller et Peek - De Aristione d etiam nn34 36 41

25 Basis marmorea cui accedunt stela marmorea (nllll anaglypho repraesentante iuvenem nudum et puellam) et capitululll marlllOrCUIl1 et statua sphingis marmorea ca 540-535 (Richter Gravestones ca 540-530 Harrison p12 (ca 535-530 fere eadem p7]) fragmcl1ta monumenti prope Olympum vicum Atticae reperta (SSC vidcntur (v Blumel et Eliot 71) pleraque fragmenta nunc exstant Novi Uwraci in Mus Metropolitano (nl1185) tria (pars puellae anaglyphi) Beroilli in Mus (n1531) duo Athenis in MusNat (partes iuvenis anaglyphi de uno fro dicitur apud Greifenhagen2 [unde Clairmont p U j de altero v Clairmont pl71) - De tempore et causa interitus lIlol1umenti v Richter AntD 40 Gravestones 1 71-74 Gravestol1eS2 j Harrisol1 6 cum not28 - Lineae tituli lineis libratis alte incisis divisae sunt IG il981 (d Cronert 2050) Richter AntD iv (1931 pars 1929 cd) 33-40 C Blumci Katalog der Sammlung antiker Skulpturen ii1 (1940) 8 Die archaisch griullisdJtll Skulpturen Abhandlungen Akademie Berlin 1962 lase iii (ed 196J) 16 sq(+) GMA Richter Archaic Attic Gravestones (1944) 64-74 FH 61h Rkhtcr CatalogI l~+ GVI 148 SAG 74 7832 Richter Gravestones 37 Guarducci ib pp 159 sq 16S Karusos 45 sq 1 B 2 (de sphinge et anaglypho) IlGA 63 CWjEliot Coastal Demes of Attica (1962) 70-72 Harrison 4-712 AGreilenhagen Antike KUl1stwerke2 (1966) J shy5 Deyhle 31-33 (de stela et sphinge) Clairmont 1 cum p171 (d Daux 515-)17) Davies 374 sq IG P1241

Imagines Imagines photo omnium Iragmentorum baseos I5AG tab432 lGAA tabA1a Richter Gravestones 2 lig204 Clairmont tab 1 - Imago photo mOllumenti cmn fragmentis tiruli et anaglyphi quae Nov Eborac servanrur et imaginibus gypso factis sphingis cum capitulo et trium Iragmentorum quae Berolini exstant et alterius corum quae Albenis servantur Clairmont tab 1 - Imagines phott sphingis capituliquc Richter Gravestones1 figg96-106 Imagines phott fragmentorum quae Berolini servantur BlUmel tabbI6-18 = 21-24 Richter Gravestones2 fig 107 Grcifenhagcn tah3 Praeterea praebentur variae imagines monumenti aut partium monumcnti apud Richter AntD Catalogue Gravestones l 1

lion plus quam 8-9 littjIlVElla ltptAOL IlE [ (v) - v () J I ltatEQ EltEEKt uv6v ()] I ~aUv 9E ltpiAeuro JAitEQ vacat I [ - v v -- v v - ]

1 ItE[(v) - v ()]) ME[yuxAIt lE] Marshall apud Richter AntD aSSCllshytientibus Peek aliisque fortasse recte etiamsi vox ltpLAO~ non nisi nn70 (in epigram mate satis impolito) et 141 (vocat) cum nomine coniungishytur $LAOL MEr v tE] Guarducci (Ie aut $iAOL ME[AitH (sim) tEl aut $LAot (ut iam Hiller sed nomen puellae nomini iuvcnis antcccssisse vix

ATTICA 19

crediderim) ME[yuxAEt (vel ME[vEXAEt) tEl) falso (d quae de $LA pro CfltA falso posito ad n 18 adnotavi addendum est quod nomina in epitaphiis nusquam in dedicationibus satis raro [nn336 et 414] verbo tE iunguntur) It E[ltL muM] Cronert (sed EltL EltIHtEXE non nisi nl13 legitur ubi ad nomen accommodandum posuit qui e n50 adapshytavit de EltL ante nomen vel designationem defuncti posito v praeterea nl08 vs7 et quae ad 1155 adnotavi) - UVOV1[L vulgo uv6v1[Ot Guarducci falso (v quae ad n32 adnotavi) - 2 fin ovollu (= ouv0l-lU) b AVtLqgtavE~ (melius scriberetur AVtupavE~ b ov0ltu) Cronert (d supra de ItE( nulla est causa cur puella mortua quamquam in anaglypho repraesentata non a titulo absit pace Guarducci) si noshymen iuvenis cum Marshall in versu primo ponitur finem versus secundi eg Ex 3~~n UYUWL suppleverim xEttaL ultoqgtihJAivE Marshall

_~equam fragmentum JIi~praebens repertum est (XEttat AQtotoshy ltLXE Peek) id quod de matre dictum ab anaglypho refutari videtur (sed

d ClainYlOnt We would like to conclude that the stele in New York was commissioned primarily as a memorial for the death of brother and sister that not long after their simultaneous death their mother passed away as well She is not represented in the sculpture nor is it likely that the initial concept of the already spectacular monument was in any way changed as result of the death of the mother)

26 Pars inferior stelae marmoreae ca 540-530 Cayviis Cuvarae reperta nunc Braurone in Mus Pezopoulos AE 1937538 sqleck Attlnschr 140 (d Harrison Hesperia xxv (1956) 33 not22) FH 169 GVI 74 Richter Gravestones 35 Guarducci ib pp157 sq SAG 74 783 IGAA 48 Skiadas 23 IG P1265

Imagines phon Pezopoulos 538 unde Peek AttJnschr tab32 Richter fig202 SAG tabA31 = IGAA tab 38c

t6b AQX[o ott OEltU xulbEAqgtE~ ltptAE~ EuxovlOlttbE~ bE tOUt EltOtjWEV xuMv OtEAElv b flt UUtOL EXE $lutbLtoooqgto~

1 ltp[AE~) $fAE~ Peek assentiente Guarducci falso d quae ad n18 adnotavi - 3 Dc Phaedimo d etiam nn14 et 18 et loc~ ad n18 citatos

27 Pars media (duo lapides marmorei quorum alter titulum praebet) et pars infima (duo lapides calcarii) gradatae baseos statuac marmoreae iuvenis ca 540-530 Phoeniciae repertae nunc in Mus Nat (titulus olim n4754 habuit nunc cum statua infra dicta coniunctus exstat) Acccdit fortasse statua iuvenis ab Aristione Pario sculpta (v Stewart)

12 540-530 πΧ ἄνθροπε hὸστείχε[ι]ς CEG 128

20 T1TULI SEPULCRALES

loco prope Olympum qui a Phoenicia ca 3 kmm abcst repcrta ut dicitur nunc in Mus Nat (n3851) sed om nino incertum est de aetate statuae d Philadelpheus Richter Karusos Eliot 281 not 16 Stewart 262 Philadelpheus BSA xxxvi (193516 ed 1939) 1-4 (statua) Arvanitopoulos flONI1WI ii (1934-40) 81-88 FH 82 Stevens amp Vanderpool amp Robinson Hesperia Suppl viii (1949) 361-364 GVI1224 BCH Ixxix (1955) 208 sq Richter Kaura 136 (cum pp115 sq) Karusos 47 I C 4 (cum lods de statua ibi dtatis) 63 II A 18 IGAA 57 WilleOlsen pp119-121 Skiadas 31 Eliot Historia xvi (1967) 279-286 (unde SFG xxiv70) Clairshymont 2 (d Daux 518 sq) Davies 374 Mastrokostas AAA vii (1974) 215-228 (tres lapides baseos nuper reperti) Stewart ib ix (1976) 257-262 (de statua) 1( P1240

Imagines 1 Imagines tiruli Imagines phott BCH Ixxix (1955) 209 Richter fig401 Willemsen tab623 Clainnont tab2 Mastrokostas 218 - Imago photo ectypi Stevens amp Vanderpool amp Robinson tab481 - 2 Imagines phott statlae sine titulo Richter figg395-398 400 Cf praeterea locos a Karusos 47 citatos - J Imagines lhott lapishydum ceterorum Mastrokostas 217 219-222

CltEih xu oIXtLQOV KQo(oo I JtuQltl (lEIlU tuvbvw hOY IJtot fvlJtQOIlUXotS OfECJE I (tOQoS AQE

8 apis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos stelae ca 540-530 pr e Dipylum muro Themistocleo olim inaedificatus nunc in MusEp n 10639) - Lineae tituli Iineis libratis alte incisis divisae sunt ~

IG iSuppl p112477h Kock 6 sq (de lQlaquoulv) IG il971+ Fli lU GVl 1225 IGAA 33 Willemsen pp 120 sq Skiadas 27-30 IG i1204

Imagines phorr IGAA tab 37e-f Willemsen tab 624

livtQOJtE hl)mdXE[I] xaob6l v (flQl(llV (tAU IlfVOIV()V metL IXll OlX1tQOV (lEila eQ(wovo Ib)v

1 x(lo6ov notavi quia e Iittera h omissa intellegitur unum vcrbum perceptum esse (d nnlO 47 68235 et quae ad n 230 adnotavi)

29 Fragmentum tabulae fictilis pictae (quae cum aliis tabulis e quibus duo fragmentq [Mus Nat 2412-2413] exstant sepulcrum latericiulll [a mud-brick tomb] ornavit) repraesentantis viros barbatos pompae funeris ad dextram spectantes ca 540-530 (Boardman) in Cemmieo repertum nunc in MusNat (n2410) - Titulus ad marginclll superioshyrem incisuspictus est Wolters AE 1888 (ed 1889) 181-192 MColJignon amp LCollvc CIII(~I( gts es peints du Musee National dAthelles (1902) 272 n845 et textlls voluminis tablllannll p16 Richter Metropolitan Museum af Art Bulletin nS i (1942) 110 cum 110(5 ((win) Boardman BSA I (1955) 52 60+ 63 nll

Imagines Delin Wolters tab 11 unde Daremncrg amp Saglio iL2 (111) 171 (I Richter 82 - Imago phot Collignon amp Couvc tan 35845

ATIICA 21

( I ) Linea picta et I Itterae mClsae margo tabulae

[-v-v- v-v-]vo (lEC (sic) to6 Ilmiv AQdo

litterae pictae incisis superpositae)

[- v-v - v-v -]yo (Ieuro1lU to6 tmi AQElO

Hexametrum male conditum (sed spatio aptum) haesitanter praebeo ell nn83 vsl et 427 tantum quia (1) (lEIlU too orationis solutae non est (d quae ad n129 adnotavi)j et (2) hexametrum a media tabula quae longitudinis hexametro aptissimae est aut post verba oratione sol uta concepta aut post dimidiam partem alterius hexametri coepisse valde improbabile est (aecedit quod in initio tituli aTJllullviillu to6 fm(lv) non nisi n83 et G VI 85 [saec mll] repperij (lTJllullvijllu t06E in initio hexametri secundi in nullo titulo ante a 400 aChrn inciso exstat) - AQdo) aQEio Richterj sed haec vox Homerica a titulis ante a 400 aChrn incisis omnino aliena est (DM Lewis privatim recte monet nomen nequaquam certum esse quia alibi non ante saeculum tertium a Chr n obvium est sed nomen adiectivo praeferendum esse nihilominus censeo)j in initio versus fuit non defuncti nomen sed patris eiusj d eg n42

30 Tria fragmenta base os marmoreae qui bus accedunt statua sphingis marmorea (cuius caput deperditum est) capitulumque marmoreum et ut videtur fragmentum stelae marmoreae (cum anaglypho repraesenshytante militem infra quem repraesentantur quadrigae cum duobus militishybus) ca 535-530 (Richter e statua sphingis haesitanter eadem fragshymentum stelae annorum 535-525 esse putat ca 530-525 Harrison e statu a sphingis et fragmento stelae ca 540 Hansen e litteratura) fragmenta loco ignoto (sed d Eliot) Atticae reperta esse dicuntur fragmenta a-b nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum exstant (n40724) fro c deperditum est statua sphingis capitulumque in eodem Museo exstant (n40576) fragmentum stelae exstat Novi Eboraci in Mus Metropolitano (n 361113) - Lineae prima et secunda tituli linea librata alte incisa divisae sunt (d infra) Richter Gravestones 38 (sphinx capitulumque) + 45 (fragmentum stelae) + C WJ Eliot Coastal Demes of Attika (1962) 39 not 13 (monumentum Varae reperrum) Harrison 6-13 (sphinx capitulumque + fragmentum stelae) Clairmont AA 1974 223shy232 (titulus eiusque cum ~cteris partibus monumenti coniunctio) Peek ZPE xxiii (1976) 76 sq (tirulus) (SEG xxvi56)

Imagines Imagines phott omnium fragmentorum tituli Clairmont 224 Imagines statuae sphingis capitulique Richter figg 110-114 - Imagines fragmenti stelae Richter figg126-128

~ fil

20 T1TULI SEPULCRALES

loco prope Olympum qui a Phoenicia ca 3 kmm abcst repcrta ut dicitur nunc in Mus Nat (n3851) sed om nino incertum est de aetate statuae d Philadelpheus Richter Karusos Eliot 281 not 16 Stewart 262 Philadelpheus BSA xxxvi (193516 ed 1939) 1-4 (statua) Arvanitopoulos flONI1WI ii (1934-40) 81-88 FH 82 Stevens amp Vanderpool amp Robinson Hesperia Suppl viii (1949) 361-364 GVI1224 BCH Ixxix (1955) 208 sq Richter Kaura 136 (cum pp115 sq) Karusos 47 I C 4 (cum lods de statua ibi dtatis) 63 II A 18 IGAA 57 WilleOlsen pp119-121 Skiadas 31 Eliot Historia xvi (1967) 279-286 (unde SFG xxiv70) Clairshymont 2 (d Daux 518 sq) Davies 374 Mastrokostas AAA vii (1974) 215-228 (tres lapides baseos nuper reperti) Stewart ib ix (1976) 257-262 (de statua) 1( P1240

Imagines 1 Imagines tiruli Imagines phott BCH Ixxix (1955) 209 Richter fig401 Willemsen tab623 Clainnont tab2 Mastrokostas 218 - Imago photo ectypi Stevens amp Vanderpool amp Robinson tab481 - 2 Imagines phott statlae sine titulo Richter figg395-398 400 Cf praeterea locos a Karusos 47 citatos - J Imagines lhott lapishydum ceterorum Mastrokostas 217 219-222

CltEih xu oIXtLQOV KQo(oo I JtuQltl (lEIlU tuvbvw hOY IJtot fvlJtQOIlUXotS OfECJE I (tOQoS AQE

8 apis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos stelae ca 540-530 pr e Dipylum muro Themistocleo olim inaedificatus nunc in MusEp n 10639) - Lineae tituli Iineis libratis alte incisis divisae sunt ~

IG iSuppl p112477h Kock 6 sq (de lQlaquoulv) IG il971+ Fli lU GVl 1225 IGAA 33 Willemsen pp 120 sq Skiadas 27-30 IG i1204

Imagines phorr IGAA tab 37e-f Willemsen tab 624

livtQOJtE hl)mdXE[I] xaob6l v (flQl(llV (tAU IlfVOIV()V metL IXll OlX1tQOV (lEila eQ(wovo Ib)v

1 x(lo6ov notavi quia e Iittera h omissa intellegitur unum vcrbum perceptum esse (d nnlO 47 68235 et quae ad n 230 adnotavi)

29 Fragmentum tabulae fictilis pictae (quae cum aliis tabulis e quibus duo fragmentq [Mus Nat 2412-2413] exstant sepulcrum latericiulll [a mud-brick tomb] ornavit) repraesentantis viros barbatos pompae funeris ad dextram spectantes ca 540-530 (Boardman) in Cemmieo repertum nunc in MusNat (n2410) - Titulus ad marginclll superioshyrem incisuspictus est Wolters AE 1888 (ed 1889) 181-192 MColJignon amp LCollvc CIII(~I( gts es peints du Musee National dAthelles (1902) 272 n845 et textlls voluminis tablllannll p16 Richter Metropolitan Museum af Art Bulletin nS i (1942) 110 cum 110(5 ((win) Boardman BSA I (1955) 52 60+ 63 nll

Imagines Delin Wolters tab 11 unde Daremncrg amp Saglio iL2 (111) 171 (I Richter 82 - Imago phot Collignon amp Couvc tan 35845

ATIICA 21

( I ) Linea picta et I Itterae mClsae margo tabulae

[-v-v- v-v-]vo (lEC (sic) to6 Ilmiv AQdo

litterae pictae incisis superpositae)

[- v-v - v-v -]yo (Ieuro1lU to6 tmi AQElO

Hexametrum male conditum (sed spatio aptum) haesitanter praebeo ell nn83 vsl et 427 tantum quia (1) (lEIlU too orationis solutae non est (d quae ad n129 adnotavi)j et (2) hexametrum a media tabula quae longitudinis hexametro aptissimae est aut post verba oratione sol uta concepta aut post dimidiam partem alterius hexametri coepisse valde improbabile est (aecedit quod in initio tituli aTJllullviillu to6 fm(lv) non nisi n83 et G VI 85 [saec mll] repperij (lTJllullvijllu t06E in initio hexametri secundi in nullo titulo ante a 400 aChrn inciso exstat) - AQdo) aQEio Richterj sed haec vox Homerica a titulis ante a 400 aChrn incisis omnino aliena est (DM Lewis privatim recte monet nomen nequaquam certum esse quia alibi non ante saeculum tertium a Chr n obvium est sed nomen adiectivo praeferendum esse nihilominus censeo)j in initio versus fuit non defuncti nomen sed patris eiusj d eg n42

30 Tria fragmenta base os marmoreae qui bus accedunt statua sphingis marmorea (cuius caput deperditum est) capitulumque marmoreum et ut videtur fragmentum stelae marmoreae (cum anaglypho repraesenshytante militem infra quem repraesentantur quadrigae cum duobus militishybus) ca 535-530 (Richter e statua sphingis haesitanter eadem fragshymentum stelae annorum 535-525 esse putat ca 530-525 Harrison e statu a sphingis et fragmento stelae ca 540 Hansen e litteratura) fragmenta loco ignoto (sed d Eliot) Atticae reperta esse dicuntur fragmenta a-b nunc Bostoniae in Mus Artium Elegantiorum exstant (n40724) fro c deperditum est statua sphingis capitulumque in eodem Museo exstant (n40576) fragmentum stelae exstat Novi Eboraci in Mus Metropolitano (n 361113) - Lineae prima et secunda tituli linea librata alte incisa divisae sunt (d infra) Richter Gravestones 38 (sphinx capitulumque) + 45 (fragmentum stelae) + C WJ Eliot Coastal Demes of Attika (1962) 39 not 13 (monumentum Varae reperrum) Harrison 6-13 (sphinx capitulumque + fragmentum stelae) Clairmont AA 1974 223shy232 (titulus eiusque cum ~cteris partibus monumenti coniunctio) Peek ZPE xxiii (1976) 76 sq (tirulus) (SEG xxvi56)

Imagines Imagines phott omnium fragmentorum tituli Clairmont 224 Imagines statuae sphingis capitulique Richter figg 110-114 - Imagines fragmenti stelae Richter figg126-128

~ fil

13 530-520 πΧ Δαμασιστράτοhellipσμα CEG 140

2amp TITUIl SEIIJLCRALF~

hx[ aut ]vx[ ]oc[ vacat

2 hopound) ie 00pound - a[vcrroLO] Hiller a[vuto XiXE] Kirchhoff vix spatio aptum - Post Tt01fJOpound Peck supplet [XLXEV (aut xiX v) heuroA]tshyx([m -laquotA dOQ]opound assentiente Jeffery IGAA sed tres ob callsas non probandum (1) dubium est utrum spatio apturn sit neCHe quia Peck oblitus est dhoQopound scribendum esse (d nn43 45 75 163) (2) lin6 cum lin 1 parvi fragmenti coniunxit Peek partem superiorcm litterae ~ e ( A) fingens id quod vestigia vetare mihi quidem videntur (3) vox fJwa in epigrammatis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non usurpatur exshycepto n123 (centum ann is posteriore) ubi ex Od 11 desumpta cst Parvum fragmentum Si oc est ultima syllaba pentametri ill fine tituli

[ ca4]~ [ca2]~ l[ca4] ( 1Iegendum est - u bull X - IIW U Opound ante x non mmus quam (uae litterae perierunt) sed incertum est - Lin2 Aut Q (Peck) aut v aut Tt (Cronert) ante 0 fuisse e spatio videtur

~ apis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos stelae ca 530-520 ~muro ecclesiolae S Nicolai ad Anavyssum inaedificatus nunc in

MusEp (n10645) Rangabe ii248S Bursian Bericbte Gesellschaft Leipzig xii (1l6()) 20() I Michaelis Annal xxxvi (1864) 24S BennJorl Pbilologus xxviii (1869) 175 H i470 Kaihd 7 Wilhelm 21 IG j21022+ FH 28 GVI 156 IGAA 58 Bicknell MnllIIosYI iv s xxiv (1971) 392-395G PI243

Imago phot IGAA tab 40a

1omxiopound Ttmbopound DaflalmotQ(nO EVtU)E OEfla nnOluvaxpound Xa-rEeuroXE to IYUQ YEQapound Eml avOvTO[pound]

2 Linea quarta (ydQ XtA) in rasura incisa est UVOVTO[C] Ranshygabe assentientibus Michaelis Wilhelm Hiller Peck Jeffery Huvbvshyto[v] Bursian assentientibus Benndorf Kaibcl FH spatium litterae pound tantum non v aptum est (v parvum in spatio fuisse prohahile nOll cst [n302 conferre vix licet] et quod Benndorf litteram fortasse in latcre dextro exstitisse putat nullius momenti est) usus tamen et ratio forshymulae pluralem postulant (Kaibel d Benndorf) utrum auctor locutioshynem Homericam (II 16457 aLl temere mutaverit necne scire non possumus sed fieri potest ut error lapidarii sit qui )uvltgtvtoc frequel1shytissime avovtov numquam vel vix umquam inciderat dl erroribus huiusmodi v n76 cum adn

ATTICA 29

41 Lapis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos (e quattuor lapidibus cOllstantis [ceteri tres bpides eodem tempore reperti nunc deperditi sunt]) statuae marmoreae iuvenis ca 530-520 olim in Ceramico Dipylo saeculi quarti aChrn inaedificatus nunc in MusEp

1(642) Kirchhoff Abbandlungen Akademie Berlin 1873 153-156 Koumanoudes AE ns xvii (1874) 484 sq Lolling AM i (1876) 175 IG iSuppl p48477b 1GB 395 Hoffmann 9 Conzc i pp5 sq (de loco ubi repertus est) Wilhelm 21 sq IG i2986 FH 71 GVI 157 Karusos 62 II A 14 IGAA 9 Skiadas IS (vcrs Germ 80 sq) IG P121

Imagines Imagines pholt tit i Wilhelm 21 Collignon 33 IGAA tab34c - Imago phut tit ii IGAA tab34d Imago photo lapidis desuper visi IGAA p 120 - Delin totius lapidis Koumanoudes tab 72 unde 1GB

(i in latere antico)

OEflltX TtattQ KinIJBI~oAopound OrtocplflElvOl XOeuroVOcpuVtOl I EXeuro tob dvt UQEtEpound I Ebt oltX0CPQOOUVEpound

(ii in latere sinistro)

[AQlOttOV n]UQLO~ I [fJ poundTtOpoundOeuro]

1 Kjf(IJ]lJoAO~) Littera in fine lineae etiam n336 erasa est quia in initio lineae proximae perperam repetita erat Wilhelm errorem non e repetitione litterae sed e falsa syllabarum divisione in scribendo corshyrecta exstitisse putavit fortasse recte quamquam incertum est nomen KAeurotf30uAOpound nusquam alibi exstare videtur sed d KAnYEvl]~ = KAEOshyYfVtlpound KAElbl]fJo~ = KAfobllfJOpound KAElflUXO~ = KAf6fluXO~ KAEtshyoleurovl]~ = KAEOOtVl]pound cet ergo non necesse est putare lapidarium rasura facta litteram 0 incidere oblitum esse - 3 [ AQwtlov n]UQLOpoundd lTtOeuroOE] Lolling (fTtOIpoundOfV a Kirchhoff IG iSupp praebitum forshy

lt asse spatio minus aptum~st quia lineae posterioris initium infra inishytium lineae prioris fuisse necesse est Aristio verbum sine l n34 et sine l Jca 13-14 v n 24 praebet) AQlm(OV ETtoieuro n UQLO~ Jeffery IGAA (a Wilhelm propositum [Hoffmann fl ETtOLpoundOEV praebet pace Wilhelm spatio non aptum] sed reiectum) sed non probandum est quia (1) ETtOLEl raro in oratione soluta invenitur (2) fJ Aristio semper scripsisse videtur (d nl124 [ubi fJ a spatio postulatur] 34 36) (3) cum ordine verborum ab Aristione in nn24 (34 post fl euroTtOpoundOEV supplere nUQlopound non licet ut intellegitur et e v paragogico et e longitudine linearum quarum posteshyriorem multo longiorem quam priorem fuisse non veri simile est) 36 usurpato non congruit

42 middotLapis summus marmoreus baseos (Capping block for a pedestalshybase () [IGAA d Dinsmoor et Raubitschek Technik]) statuae magshynae marmoreae iuvenis repraesentans pictum virum barbatum (mulieshy

14 525 πΧ Πλεστιάδας CEG 1373

198 TITULl DEDICATORII

372 Halter lapideus ca 550-525 (jeffery ca 500 Hampe amp Jantshyzen assentiente Moretti ca 500 Semmlinger e forma halteris) Olymshypiae repertus nunc ib in Mus - Titulus in duobus lateribus incisus est Hampe amp Jantzen fDAlii (1937) Olympiabericht [i) 82-84 Moretti 8 LSAG 191 19920 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 6 sq Ebert 9 Semmlingcr 58+ Lazzarini 832

Imagines Imagines et delinn Hampe amp Jantzen tab 25 unde Eben 1963 tab 1 et 1972 tab 3 EG 49 Delin Ebert 1972 p51

AxJlad~U( ) iaxeuroOatJlltgtVLOpound ) VLX()V dlvtfhXE ) 10 TtSV1E ) UOOXOVLX1EL

2 dOOXOVLX1E() idem atque ltlXOVL1t esse videtur sed form] nonJul1l expedita est

~ Quattuor fragmenta stelae marmoceac cum anaglypho repracscl1shy(~e Dioscuros ca 525 ( d LSAG 192 not 3) Vurliae prope Sellashy

slam reperta nunc Spartac in Mus (n447) Titulus deorsum incisus est Furtwiingler AM viii (1883) 371-373 IG v1919+ Geffcken 69lt VGE 38 Bourguct 58-60 FH 95 LSAG 192 20024 (citantur loci de anaglypho eiusque ~etate) Lazzarini 722

Imagines Delinn Furtwangler tab 182 (anaglyphon titulusque) IGA p 174 n6b (titulus) unde IlGA 9911 LSAG tab 3624

mwnMapound Jl d[vEltEXE] IlLOpound XOQOWLv a[yUAJlU1 TLvoaQLMv o[LMJlov] 1JlUVLV omMIl[Evopound]

1 lLOpound XOQOtOLV) Cf quae ad n427 adnotavi -2 TLVbuQLbiiv) Iota non per errorem scriptum est d IG v13055 et 937 DGE 335 et 42 - O[LOUJlOV]) o[tOUJlov] PJ Parsons privatim

374 Stela marmorea in qua supra titulum cornua arieris sculpt esse videntur ca 530-500 Spartae prope Leonidaeum reperta nunc in in Mus (n973) - Bouo1QoltpTJMv

cet lineae tituli lineis libratis alte incisis divisae sum Kapsales TWOOtagtCOVTaETl]eir rijr xaOIfYEoar KI Kovrov (1 909) 275-282 Woodshyward BSA xv (190809) 81-85 SCD iv p688 n27 IG v1222 FH 50 Moretti 9 LSAC 192 19922 Lazzarini 849 Aupert BCH civ (1980) 311-314

Imagines Imagines phott Kapsales 276 Aupert 310 Delin tituli Woodward 82 IInde (refeeta) LSAG tab 3622

LACONIA 199

AyA(UUpound 10L KaQvEIo[L 11]60 ayaAJl UVEltEXE TtElvTttlXL vLxuoapound 10Y IJl[ux]~ov XU TtotElt~I[XE] [1]ov MAqOV 1QtUXLpound AltUVULOlpound ~[v dEltIAOLpound] [h]iLltEQ OUQJluia I [v-v v-v - v v - -]

2 Tt01Et~[XE] Woodward TtOtSlt~[pound1E] aHoffmann sensui non apshytum (d LSJ sv TtQOO1QEXoo) - 3 ~[v Jeffery sensus causa (d LSAG 192 not 2) I)[s prioces - dsltAOlpound scripsi cll n364 et Paus 1076 = Preger 138 = Geffcken 25 = Hiller HistgrEp 2 = Echembr West dyOOLV Jeffery vix recte oUQJlULa = praemium certaminum Atheshynaicorum JEbert privatim pace Hesychii IUQl1u(u Hesych sv (dywv 1Lpound EV iuxEOutJlOVL fTtaltAov EXooV OUQl1uta E01L OE f3QooJ1ltshy1LOV bLU O1SU10pound xal ~Al10pound X1A) - Ultima Iittera est ~ aut h aut Tt aut 1

375 Fragmentum stelae marmoreae ca 530-500 Spartae in Acropoli intra terminos templi Minervae Chakioeci repertum nunc ib in Mus - Tituli in lateribus antico sinistro dextro ~OU01QoltpTJo6v incisi sunt

~() 11~r11 () om bull cet cet

123

Lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae sunt litterae tituli ii minores quam tituli i sunt et littcrae tituli iii aliquantulum minores (sed minus crebrae) quam tituli ii Woodward BSA xxix (19278) 45-48 SEC xi652 LSAG 192 19923 Peek ArchEp 80 sq (unde SEG xxvi464)

Imagines phott Woodward 46

(i in latere antico)

[n]laquotAlpound Altuvutu M[yutEQ lLOpound UYLOxOlO] 1 c 16-17 )] ~ bull M [ ] 1

[ - ru - v-v - v bull xa LELE TtOIU EVOV L~ ]yw FLoev J--] (ii in latere sinistro)

4-5 ]OTtA[]1LOUXO[-lgt ltEshy

-lgt ltEshy6-7 ]Exovn)xlmcuvxa[ -lgt ltEshy8-9 ]xQavoUluAUVE[

10-11 ]UV)XIECXO[ ltEshy-lgt

12-13 ]xoIQ9[-lgt ltEshy

(Ca t 1 linn sequebantur ut videtur)

-0-R

2amp TITUIl SEIIJLCRALF~

hx[ aut ]vx[ ]oc[ vacat

2 hopound) ie 00pound - a[vcrroLO] Hiller a[vuto XiXE] Kirchhoff vix spatio aptum - Post Tt01fJOpound Peck supplet [XLXEV (aut xiX v) heuroA]tshyx([m -laquotA dOQ]opound assentiente Jeffery IGAA sed tres ob callsas non probandum (1) dubium est utrum spatio apturn sit neCHe quia Peck oblitus est dhoQopound scribendum esse (d nn43 45 75 163) (2) lin6 cum lin 1 parvi fragmenti coniunxit Peek partem superiorcm litterae ~ e ( A) fingens id quod vestigia vetare mihi quidem videntur (3) vox fJwa in epigrammatis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non usurpatur exshycepto n123 (centum ann is posteriore) ubi ex Od 11 desumpta cst Parvum fragmentum Si oc est ultima syllaba pentametri ill fine tituli

[ ca4]~ [ca2]~ l[ca4] ( 1Iegendum est - u bull X - IIW U Opound ante x non mmus quam (uae litterae perierunt) sed incertum est - Lin2 Aut Q (Peck) aut v aut Tt (Cronert) ante 0 fuisse e spatio videtur

~ apis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos stelae ca 530-520 ~muro ecclesiolae S Nicolai ad Anavyssum inaedificatus nunc in

MusEp (n10645) Rangabe ii248S Bursian Bericbte Gesellschaft Leipzig xii (1l6()) 20() I Michaelis Annal xxxvi (1864) 24S BennJorl Pbilologus xxviii (1869) 175 H i470 Kaihd 7 Wilhelm 21 IG j21022+ FH 28 GVI 156 IGAA 58 Bicknell MnllIIosYI iv s xxiv (1971) 392-395G PI243

Imago phot IGAA tab 40a

1omxiopound Ttmbopound DaflalmotQ(nO EVtU)E OEfla nnOluvaxpound Xa-rEeuroXE to IYUQ YEQapound Eml avOvTO[pound]

2 Linea quarta (ydQ XtA) in rasura incisa est UVOVTO[C] Ranshygabe assentientibus Michaelis Wilhelm Hiller Peck Jeffery Huvbvshyto[v] Bursian assentientibus Benndorf Kaibcl FH spatium litterae pound tantum non v aptum est (v parvum in spatio fuisse prohahile nOll cst [n302 conferre vix licet] et quod Benndorf litteram fortasse in latcre dextro exstitisse putat nullius momenti est) usus tamen et ratio forshymulae pluralem postulant (Kaibel d Benndorf) utrum auctor locutioshynem Homericam (II 16457 aLl temere mutaverit necne scire non possumus sed fieri potest ut error lapidarii sit qui )uvltgtvtoc frequel1shytissime avovtov numquam vel vix umquam inciderat dl erroribus huiusmodi v n76 cum adn

ATTICA 29

41 Lapis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos (e quattuor lapidibus cOllstantis [ceteri tres bpides eodem tempore reperti nunc deperditi sunt]) statuae marmoreae iuvenis ca 530-520 olim in Ceramico Dipylo saeculi quarti aChrn inaedificatus nunc in MusEp

1(642) Kirchhoff Abbandlungen Akademie Berlin 1873 153-156 Koumanoudes AE ns xvii (1874) 484 sq Lolling AM i (1876) 175 IG iSuppl p48477b 1GB 395 Hoffmann 9 Conzc i pp5 sq (de loco ubi repertus est) Wilhelm 21 sq IG i2986 FH 71 GVI 157 Karusos 62 II A 14 IGAA 9 Skiadas IS (vcrs Germ 80 sq) IG P121

Imagines Imagines pholt tit i Wilhelm 21 Collignon 33 IGAA tab34c - Imago phut tit ii IGAA tab34d Imago photo lapidis desuper visi IGAA p 120 - Delin totius lapidis Koumanoudes tab 72 unde 1GB

(i in latere antico)

OEflltX TtattQ KinIJBI~oAopound OrtocplflElvOl XOeuroVOcpuVtOl I EXeuro tob dvt UQEtEpound I Ebt oltX0CPQOOUVEpound

(ii in latere sinistro)

[AQlOttOV n]UQLO~ I [fJ poundTtOpoundOeuro]

1 Kjf(IJ]lJoAO~) Littera in fine lineae etiam n336 erasa est quia in initio lineae proximae perperam repetita erat Wilhelm errorem non e repetitione litterae sed e falsa syllabarum divisione in scribendo corshyrecta exstitisse putavit fortasse recte quamquam incertum est nomen KAeurotf30uAOpound nusquam alibi exstare videtur sed d KAnYEvl]~ = KAEOshyYfVtlpound KAElbl]fJo~ = KAfobllfJOpound KAElflUXO~ = KAf6fluXO~ KAEtshyoleurovl]~ = KAEOOtVl]pound cet ergo non necesse est putare lapidarium rasura facta litteram 0 incidere oblitum esse - 3 [ AQwtlov n]UQLOpoundd lTtOeuroOE] Lolling (fTtOIpoundOfV a Kirchhoff IG iSupp praebitum forshy

lt asse spatio minus aptum~st quia lineae posterioris initium infra inishytium lineae prioris fuisse necesse est Aristio verbum sine l n34 et sine l Jca 13-14 v n 24 praebet) AQlm(OV ETtoieuro n UQLO~ Jeffery IGAA (a Wilhelm propositum [Hoffmann fl ETtOLpoundOEV praebet pace Wilhelm spatio non aptum] sed reiectum) sed non probandum est quia (1) ETtOLEl raro in oratione soluta invenitur (2) fJ Aristio semper scripsisse videtur (d nl124 [ubi fJ a spatio postulatur] 34 36) (3) cum ordine verborum ab Aristione in nn24 (34 post fl euroTtOpoundOEV supplere nUQlopound non licet ut intellegitur et e v paragogico et e longitudine linearum quarum posteshyriorem multo longiorem quam priorem fuisse non veri simile est) 36 usurpato non congruit

42 middotLapis summus marmoreus baseos (Capping block for a pedestalshybase () [IGAA d Dinsmoor et Raubitschek Technik]) statuae magshynae marmoreae iuvenis repraesentans pictum virum barbatum (mulieshy

14 525 πΧ Πλεστιάδας CEG 1373

198 TITULl DEDICATORII

372 Halter lapideus ca 550-525 (jeffery ca 500 Hampe amp Jantshyzen assentiente Moretti ca 500 Semmlinger e forma halteris) Olymshypiae repertus nunc ib in Mus - Titulus in duobus lateribus incisus est Hampe amp Jantzen fDAlii (1937) Olympiabericht [i) 82-84 Moretti 8 LSAG 191 19920 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 6 sq Ebert 9 Semmlingcr 58+ Lazzarini 832

Imagines Imagines et delinn Hampe amp Jantzen tab 25 unde Eben 1963 tab 1 et 1972 tab 3 EG 49 Delin Ebert 1972 p51

AxJlad~U( ) iaxeuroOatJlltgtVLOpound ) VLX()V dlvtfhXE ) 10 TtSV1E ) UOOXOVLX1EL

2 dOOXOVLX1E() idem atque ltlXOVL1t esse videtur sed form] nonJul1l expedita est

~ Quattuor fragmenta stelae marmoceac cum anaglypho repracscl1shy(~e Dioscuros ca 525 ( d LSAG 192 not 3) Vurliae prope Sellashy

slam reperta nunc Spartac in Mus (n447) Titulus deorsum incisus est Furtwiingler AM viii (1883) 371-373 IG v1919+ Geffcken 69lt VGE 38 Bourguct 58-60 FH 95 LSAG 192 20024 (citantur loci de anaglypho eiusque ~etate) Lazzarini 722

Imagines Delinn Furtwangler tab 182 (anaglyphon titulusque) IGA p 174 n6b (titulus) unde IlGA 9911 LSAG tab 3624

mwnMapound Jl d[vEltEXE] IlLOpound XOQOWLv a[yUAJlU1 TLvoaQLMv o[LMJlov] 1JlUVLV omMIl[Evopound]

1 lLOpound XOQOtOLV) Cf quae ad n427 adnotavi -2 TLVbuQLbiiv) Iota non per errorem scriptum est d IG v13055 et 937 DGE 335 et 42 - O[LOUJlOV]) o[tOUJlov] PJ Parsons privatim

374 Stela marmorea in qua supra titulum cornua arieris sculpt esse videntur ca 530-500 Spartae prope Leonidaeum reperta nunc in in Mus (n973) - Bouo1QoltpTJMv

cet lineae tituli lineis libratis alte incisis divisae sum Kapsales TWOOtagtCOVTaETl]eir rijr xaOIfYEoar KI Kovrov (1 909) 275-282 Woodshyward BSA xv (190809) 81-85 SCD iv p688 n27 IG v1222 FH 50 Moretti 9 LSAC 192 19922 Lazzarini 849 Aupert BCH civ (1980) 311-314

Imagines Imagines phott Kapsales 276 Aupert 310 Delin tituli Woodward 82 IInde (refeeta) LSAG tab 3622

LACONIA 199

AyA(UUpound 10L KaQvEIo[L 11]60 ayaAJl UVEltEXE TtElvTttlXL vLxuoapound 10Y IJl[ux]~ov XU TtotElt~I[XE] [1]ov MAqOV 1QtUXLpound AltUVULOlpound ~[v dEltIAOLpound] [h]iLltEQ OUQJluia I [v-v v-v - v v - -]

2 Tt01Et~[XE] Woodward TtOtSlt~[pound1E] aHoffmann sensui non apshytum (d LSJ sv TtQOO1QEXoo) - 3 ~[v Jeffery sensus causa (d LSAG 192 not 2) I)[s prioces - dsltAOlpound scripsi cll n364 et Paus 1076 = Preger 138 = Geffcken 25 = Hiller HistgrEp 2 = Echembr West dyOOLV Jeffery vix recte oUQJlULa = praemium certaminum Atheshynaicorum JEbert privatim pace Hesychii IUQl1u(u Hesych sv (dywv 1Lpound EV iuxEOutJlOVL fTtaltAov EXooV OUQl1uta E01L OE f3QooJ1ltshy1LOV bLU O1SU10pound xal ~Al10pound X1A) - Ultima Iittera est ~ aut h aut Tt aut 1

375 Fragmentum stelae marmoreae ca 530-500 Spartae in Acropoli intra terminos templi Minervae Chakioeci repertum nunc ib in Mus - Tituli in lateribus antico sinistro dextro ~OU01QoltpTJo6v incisi sunt

~() 11~r11 () om bull cet cet

123

Lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae sunt litterae tituli ii minores quam tituli i sunt et littcrae tituli iii aliquantulum minores (sed minus crebrae) quam tituli ii Woodward BSA xxix (19278) 45-48 SEC xi652 LSAG 192 19923 Peek ArchEp 80 sq (unde SEG xxvi464)

Imagines phott Woodward 46

(i in latere antico)

[n]laquotAlpound Altuvutu M[yutEQ lLOpound UYLOxOlO] 1 c 16-17 )] ~ bull M [ ] 1

[ - ru - v-v - v bull xa LELE TtOIU EVOV L~ ]yw FLoev J--] (ii in latere sinistro)

4-5 ]OTtA[]1LOUXO[-lgt ltEshy

-lgt ltEshy6-7 ]Exovn)xlmcuvxa[ -lgt ltEshy8-9 ]xQavoUluAUVE[

10-11 ]UV)XIECXO[ ltEshy-lgt

12-13 ]xoIQ9[-lgt ltEshy

(Ca t 1 linn sequebantur ut videtur)

-0-R

14 525 πΧ Πλεστιάδας CEG 1373

198 TITULl DEDICATORII

372 Halter lapideus ca 550-525 (jeffery ca 500 Hampe amp Jantshyzen assentiente Moretti ca 500 Semmlinger e forma halteris) Olymshypiae repertus nunc ib in Mus - Titulus in duobus lateribus incisus est Hampe amp Jantzen fDAlii (1937) Olympiabericht [i) 82-84 Moretti 8 LSAG 191 19920 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 6 sq Ebert 9 Semmlingcr 58+ Lazzarini 832

Imagines Imagines et delinn Hampe amp Jantzen tab 25 unde Eben 1963 tab 1 et 1972 tab 3 EG 49 Delin Ebert 1972 p51

AxJlad~U( ) iaxeuroOatJlltgtVLOpound ) VLX()V dlvtfhXE ) 10 TtSV1E ) UOOXOVLX1EL

2 dOOXOVLX1E() idem atque ltlXOVL1t esse videtur sed form] nonJul1l expedita est

~ Quattuor fragmenta stelae marmoceac cum anaglypho repracscl1shy(~e Dioscuros ca 525 ( d LSAG 192 not 3) Vurliae prope Sellashy

slam reperta nunc Spartac in Mus (n447) Titulus deorsum incisus est Furtwiingler AM viii (1883) 371-373 IG v1919+ Geffcken 69lt VGE 38 Bourguct 58-60 FH 95 LSAG 192 20024 (citantur loci de anaglypho eiusque ~etate) Lazzarini 722

Imagines Delinn Furtwangler tab 182 (anaglyphon titulusque) IGA p 174 n6b (titulus) unde IlGA 9911 LSAG tab 3624

mwnMapound Jl d[vEltEXE] IlLOpound XOQOWLv a[yUAJlU1 TLvoaQLMv o[LMJlov] 1JlUVLV omMIl[Evopound]

1 lLOpound XOQOtOLV) Cf quae ad n427 adnotavi -2 TLVbuQLbiiv) Iota non per errorem scriptum est d IG v13055 et 937 DGE 335 et 42 - O[LOUJlOV]) o[tOUJlov] PJ Parsons privatim

374 Stela marmorea in qua supra titulum cornua arieris sculpt esse videntur ca 530-500 Spartae prope Leonidaeum reperta nunc in in Mus (n973) - Bouo1QoltpTJMv

cet lineae tituli lineis libratis alte incisis divisae sum Kapsales TWOOtagtCOVTaETl]eir rijr xaOIfYEoar KI Kovrov (1 909) 275-282 Woodshyward BSA xv (190809) 81-85 SCD iv p688 n27 IG v1222 FH 50 Moretti 9 LSAC 192 19922 Lazzarini 849 Aupert BCH civ (1980) 311-314

Imagines Imagines phott Kapsales 276 Aupert 310 Delin tituli Woodward 82 IInde (refeeta) LSAG tab 3622

LACONIA 199

AyA(UUpound 10L KaQvEIo[L 11]60 ayaAJl UVEltEXE TtElvTttlXL vLxuoapound 10Y IJl[ux]~ov XU TtotElt~I[XE] [1]ov MAqOV 1QtUXLpound AltUVULOlpound ~[v dEltIAOLpound] [h]iLltEQ OUQJluia I [v-v v-v - v v - -]

2 Tt01Et~[XE] Woodward TtOtSlt~[pound1E] aHoffmann sensui non apshytum (d LSJ sv TtQOO1QEXoo) - 3 ~[v Jeffery sensus causa (d LSAG 192 not 2) I)[s prioces - dsltAOlpound scripsi cll n364 et Paus 1076 = Preger 138 = Geffcken 25 = Hiller HistgrEp 2 = Echembr West dyOOLV Jeffery vix recte oUQJlULa = praemium certaminum Atheshynaicorum JEbert privatim pace Hesychii IUQl1u(u Hesych sv (dywv 1Lpound EV iuxEOutJlOVL fTtaltAov EXooV OUQl1uta E01L OE f3QooJ1ltshy1LOV bLU O1SU10pound xal ~Al10pound X1A) - Ultima Iittera est ~ aut h aut Tt aut 1

375 Fragmentum stelae marmoreae ca 530-500 Spartae in Acropoli intra terminos templi Minervae Chakioeci repertum nunc ib in Mus - Tituli in lateribus antico sinistro dextro ~OU01QoltpTJo6v incisi sunt

~() 11~r11 () om bull cet cet

123

Lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae sunt litterae tituli ii minores quam tituli i sunt et littcrae tituli iii aliquantulum minores (sed minus crebrae) quam tituli ii Woodward BSA xxix (19278) 45-48 SEC xi652 LSAG 192 19923 Peek ArchEp 80 sq (unde SEG xxvi464)

Imagines phott Woodward 46

(i in latere antico)

[n]laquotAlpound Altuvutu M[yutEQ lLOpound UYLOxOlO] 1 c 16-17 )] ~ bull M [ ] 1

[ - ru - v-v - v bull xa LELE TtOIU EVOV L~ ]yw FLoev J--] (ii in latere sinistro)

4-5 ]OTtA[]1LOUXO[-lgt ltEshy

-lgt ltEshy6-7 ]Exovn)xlmcuvxa[ -lgt ltEshy8-9 ]xQavoUluAUVE[

10-11 ]UV)XIECXO[ ltEshy-lgt

12-13 ]xoIQ9[-lgt ltEshy

(Ca t 1 linn sequebantur ut videtur)

-0-R

198 TITULl DEDICATORII

372 Halter lapideus ca 550-525 (jeffery ca 500 Hampe amp Jantshyzen assentiente Moretti ca 500 Semmlinger e forma halteris) Olymshypiae repertus nunc ib in Mus - Titulus in duobus lateribus incisus est Hampe amp Jantzen fDAlii (1937) Olympiabericht [i) 82-84 Moretti 8 LSAG 191 19920 Ebert Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ivil (1963) 6 sq Ebert 9 Semmlingcr 58+ Lazzarini 832

Imagines Imagines et delinn Hampe amp Jantzen tab 25 unde Eben 1963 tab 1 et 1972 tab 3 EG 49 Delin Ebert 1972 p51

AxJlad~U( ) iaxeuroOatJlltgtVLOpound ) VLX()V dlvtfhXE ) 10 TtSV1E ) UOOXOVLX1EL

2 dOOXOVLX1E() idem atque ltlXOVL1t esse videtur sed form] nonJul1l expedita est

~ Quattuor fragmenta stelae marmoceac cum anaglypho repracscl1shy(~e Dioscuros ca 525 ( d LSAG 192 not 3) Vurliae prope Sellashy

slam reperta nunc Spartac in Mus (n447) Titulus deorsum incisus est Furtwiingler AM viii (1883) 371-373 IG v1919+ Geffcken 69lt VGE 38 Bourguct 58-60 FH 95 LSAG 192 20024 (citantur loci de anaglypho eiusque ~etate) Lazzarini 722

Imagines Delinn Furtwangler tab 182 (anaglyphon titulusque) IGA p 174 n6b (titulus) unde IlGA 9911 LSAG tab 3624

mwnMapound Jl d[vEltEXE] IlLOpound XOQOWLv a[yUAJlU1 TLvoaQLMv o[LMJlov] 1JlUVLV omMIl[Evopound]

1 lLOpound XOQOtOLV) Cf quae ad n427 adnotavi -2 TLVbuQLbiiv) Iota non per errorem scriptum est d IG v13055 et 937 DGE 335 et 42 - O[LOUJlOV]) o[tOUJlov] PJ Parsons privatim

374 Stela marmorea in qua supra titulum cornua arieris sculpt esse videntur ca 530-500 Spartae prope Leonidaeum reperta nunc in in Mus (n973) - Bouo1QoltpTJMv

cet lineae tituli lineis libratis alte incisis divisae sum Kapsales TWOOtagtCOVTaETl]eir rijr xaOIfYEoar KI Kovrov (1 909) 275-282 Woodshyward BSA xv (190809) 81-85 SCD iv p688 n27 IG v1222 FH 50 Moretti 9 LSAC 192 19922 Lazzarini 849 Aupert BCH civ (1980) 311-314

Imagines Imagines phott Kapsales 276 Aupert 310 Delin tituli Woodward 82 IInde (refeeta) LSAG tab 3622

LACONIA 199

AyA(UUpound 10L KaQvEIo[L 11]60 ayaAJl UVEltEXE TtElvTttlXL vLxuoapound 10Y IJl[ux]~ov XU TtotElt~I[XE] [1]ov MAqOV 1QtUXLpound AltUVULOlpound ~[v dEltIAOLpound] [h]iLltEQ OUQJluia I [v-v v-v - v v - -]

2 Tt01Et~[XE] Woodward TtOtSlt~[pound1E] aHoffmann sensui non apshytum (d LSJ sv TtQOO1QEXoo) - 3 ~[v Jeffery sensus causa (d LSAG 192 not 2) I)[s prioces - dsltAOlpound scripsi cll n364 et Paus 1076 = Preger 138 = Geffcken 25 = Hiller HistgrEp 2 = Echembr West dyOOLV Jeffery vix recte oUQJlULa = praemium certaminum Atheshynaicorum JEbert privatim pace Hesychii IUQl1u(u Hesych sv (dywv 1Lpound EV iuxEOutJlOVL fTtaltAov EXooV OUQl1uta E01L OE f3QooJ1ltshy1LOV bLU O1SU10pound xal ~Al10pound X1A) - Ultima Iittera est ~ aut h aut Tt aut 1

375 Fragmentum stelae marmoreae ca 530-500 Spartae in Acropoli intra terminos templi Minervae Chakioeci repertum nunc ib in Mus - Tituli in lateribus antico sinistro dextro ~OU01QoltpTJo6v incisi sunt

~() 11~r11 () om bull cet cet

123

Lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae sunt litterae tituli ii minores quam tituli i sunt et littcrae tituli iii aliquantulum minores (sed minus crebrae) quam tituli ii Woodward BSA xxix (19278) 45-48 SEC xi652 LSAG 192 19923 Peek ArchEp 80 sq (unde SEG xxvi464)

Imagines phott Woodward 46

(i in latere antico)

[n]laquotAlpound Altuvutu M[yutEQ lLOpound UYLOxOlO] 1 c 16-17 )] ~ bull M [ ] 1

[ - ru - v-v - v bull xa LELE TtOIU EVOV L~ ]yw FLoev J--] (ii in latere sinistro)

4-5 ]OTtA[]1LOUXO[-lgt ltEshy

-lgt ltEshy6-7 ]Exovn)xlmcuvxa[ -lgt ltEshy8-9 ]xQavoUluAUVE[

10-11 ]UV)XIECXO[ ltEshy-lgt

12-13 ]xoIQ9[-lgt ltEshy

(Ca t 1 linn sequebantur ut videtur)

-0-R

15 525-500 πΧ χαῖρε fάναξ Ηέρακλες CEG 1396

214 TITULI DEDICATORII

RendLine viii s xx (1965) 392-395 Pugliese Carratelli Att Ie 209-214 IG i 110 sq Moretti Klio Iii (1970) 295 sq Ebert pp251-255+ Lazzarini 859 Ilernanlllli Quashyderni Urbinat xxvi (1977) 149-154 Hansen Glotta Ivi (1978) 199 (Je metro)

Imagines phon Stoop amp Pugliese Carratelli tab 4 unde EG i 110 GuanJlIcd 1965 tab 1i unde Ebert tab 1432

bo KAllolJQoW~ () ~1lLMfO UVtIlX middotOAUV1t(aL Vtx6oa~ f(OOJaX~ til 1t6xo~ 1pound td6VltJift AOV I IlU6JIlVO~middot bpoundx6tav

Inter initium tituli manifeste oratione sol uta conscriptum et finem qui pentameter qualiscumque est pars hexametri exstare videtur Ebert dvt6EX(E) post vLx6oa~ transposuit ut hexametrum efficeret id quod incertissimum est quia nescimus quantum artis metricae scierit auctor de titulis a 400 aChrn anterioribus qui ab oratione sol uta incipiunt et in versumversus desinunt d praeterea nn321 445 454 absurdiora de metro apud Bernardini cum locis ab ea citatis reperies - 1 00) Nondum intellectum designationem fratriae (aut aliud tale breviatum) esse putant Ferri et Guarducci btl = boo = ooo~ (aediculum) Pushygliese Carratelli falso - KAEOIJQOtO~) Cf quae ad n402 adnotavi shy4 fWoJ = f(OOI1 11 = aut LOOV (sc dvOQL6vta) 11 aut too~ (sc dvbQ~6vtL) 11 Ebert fortasse recte (de assimilationibus d Buck sectsect 96 sq) ceterorum interpretationes quas repetere taedet apud Ebert et Bernardini invenies

PAESTUM

395 Imaguncula aenea (quae est pars manubrii speculi [Neugebauer)) canephori in capitulo Ionico stantis ca 470 (Poulsen ca 500-475 Richter) Paesti empta nunc Berolini in Mus (n MJ 7429) - Titulus sinistrorsum incisus est in quattuor lateribus abaci capituli nisi quod tres ultimae litterae infra a paenultimum tituli in voluta (deorsum incisae) exstant Cunius AZ xxxviii (1880 ed 1881) 27-31 IG xiv664 Neugebauer Berliner Museen Ii (1930) 132-138 Id AA 1930519-525 VPoulsen Der Strenge Sti(1937) 99 FH 166 LSAG 2532607+ Richter Korai 196 Lazzarini 702

Imagines Imagines phott imagunculae cum titulo Richter figg 618-621 - Delin titllli Cunius tab 6 unde IGA 542 IG IIGA 12011 (refecta) LSAG tab 507

tdit6vaIL clgtLAAb IXaQl1uAiloa Ollx6lmy

SYBARIS PAESTUM - METAPONTUM 215

METAPONTUM ~Stela parvula fictilis ca 525-500 loco qui SMauro Forte vocashy]eperta nunc Neapoli in Mus - Titulus ante stelam coctam in

lateribus incisus in hUllc modum dispositus legitur (pars prima lineae tertiae et linea quarta sinistrorsum incisae sunt)

5

~

BAsumma stela 4 VB BV

~ I~

1 2

De H = hE d quae ad n403 dixi Fiorelli MemLinc iii s x (1882) 175 sq = NSc 1882 119 sq IG xiv652+ Rocco Epgraphica i (1939) 322-330 Scarpat ib vii (1945 ed 1946) 123 sq (de F lv) FH 111 LSAG 255 26116 EG iii 556 sq Lazzarini 804

Imagines phon Fiorelli tab 2 = 11 Rocco 325 et 327 EG iii 556

N~x6I1axO~ 11 poundrtOIl I XalQIl f6va htQaxAE~middot I0 tOt XEQaI1E~ 11 dvtEXIlmiddot I bb~ ot f LV dvitQ01tOL~ Iboav lXEV d(y)a6(6)v

Ordo Iinearum qui a sensu f1agitatur e FH sumpsi 23 4 5 1 Fiorelli assentientibus Kaibel Jeffery Guarducci et sensui et l1Ionumento minus aptum (Postquam ipsum carmen ille per quattuor columellae latera apte distribuit subscriptionem ibi addidit ubi spatium maxime vacabat [Kaibel1 sed si dedicator subscriptionem post versus legenshydam voluisset in latere postico posuisset ubi satis spatii aeque ac in

JaJere antico erat) 2 1~ aut 2 1354 (sic) ceteri neque sensui tiKque metro aptum - 2 htQaXAE~) Vide LSJ Sv - 3 r) ie fE = Eshy

tv) Cf Thumb i 234 - d(y)a(6)v mav stela

3

16 ca 500 πΧ χαῖρε Χάρον CEG 1127

68 TITUU SEIULCRALFS

2 xul dvoVVlLOV) per errorem pro XOI VOVlllOV lapiJariulH posuissc putaverim monente de XOI) ]Ebert privatim (d iJynm1lol1l 2227 Sol 13 Bergk et West 1 Diehl vs 60 Hippon 66 West ParOl 67 Diels amp Kranz cet - vox VWVVfLOlt ex stat Od 13219 14182 Aesch Pers 1003) ML West privatim putat dv6vVltoV per crrorem pro EltOVVfWv ut dvilT]Xll pro ElttT]XE scriptum esse (bearing the name of the man she made it for) lgtl) ie uinq 4) potius quam laquolrU) 0lt d KG ii 409 vox ltOLElV de co qui monumentum posuit non de sculptore usurpata nn 42 61 70 111 137 139 143 157 exstat (non omnia exempla certa sunt sed quae mihi incertiora esse vidcntur OJ)lisi) T

T)ltOLpoundOpound) tTl ltOLeuroOE Peck falso d quae ad n 166 aJnotavi

125 Fragmentum lapidis marmorei ca 450--400 (I-Jansen) loco ignoto repertllm nunc Larissae in Mus - Littemtura lit tituius pesshysima est de aetate conferantur praesertim litterae ft4 et E (d etiam formam A Iitterae u quae saeculi quinti esse vidctur v Ie ix21236 = IlGA 943 [LSAG 96] quem Peck ab eodem lapidario fortasse incisum esse putat et IG ix2663 IIGA 9513 = LilAC tab 117) Peek Thess 16 (d HeIly RP Iii [1978]127 sq)

Imago photo ectypi Peek tab 48 u

[fLVa]fLfLU FuoavoQ (oQ)OO[E TI)EQL[XAE)j [J[u - J I [E~l Elt AloEOUVutm ituvov XEh ~vlaQ[(E) (u) ] I Lc~middotl10c dyubt ltOAAU[J J1[--J

1 (fLvii]f1l1u) Cf Thumb ii 62 forma in politioribus epitaphiis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non exstat - (oQ )lOO[E) ie ()Qi) UlOlV primam syllabam per haplographiam omisit lapidarius V saepius neglegitur vox exstat GVI 221 et AP 71988 (Peek) - Fin [(fJ]i[AOI ViOL] Peck 2 init [ovw1pound Peek - AloEOVVatm) Quae Helly praehet ut nomen ignotum evitet nullius momenti sunt - XEtt) Cf n 126 - Fin yu(w Peek vix recte - 3 Litterae pro qui bus puncta posui a Peck y l V leguntur Peek supplet pentametrum (d quae ad 1175 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim

126 Fragmentum stelae calcariae cum cymatio saec Vex (Peck) prope Platycampum repertum nunc Larissae in Mus Titulus in latere sinistro deorsum incisus est Theochares AD xviiB (1961162 cd 1963) 178 Peck middot1ess 15 (dlldly RI Iii 119781 126 sq)

Imagines Imago photo tituli Peek tab 47 - Dclinlateris antic il p 17

THiSSAUA (HOCIS LOCRIS ORIENTAUS AEGINA 69

Vl10E FUOtVXQl[tEC lt-Tu - Tu - vv - -] I XElT t 1tlaquoC XA)flt()fL [u-u-uv-uu- -11 KLvElttoUc Y)Votillt yay E(uv - uu - -]

Peck nescio qua de causa duos hexametros et pentametrum praebet (d quae ad n375 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim - 2 XElT) Cf n 125 - x (A )EltOfL XUEttofL lapis - 3 y )votOC Peek VOtoc lapis Cf n104

PHOCIS

QStela ca 500 Teithronii reperta nunc Chaeroneae in Mus _~~nbach Sitzungsberictr 1(iemie Berlin 1935702 FH 86 GVJ1384 LSAG 102

1 sq 11 EG i 246 sq

Imago pelin Klaffenbach unde LSAG tab 1311 et EG i 246

XUlQE XaQov I (1)MC tV XUXOlt I UYEL OUOE ulvovtltl ltOAOC I dVQOltoV AV IOafLEVO (V) I XUfLatO

1 OtlbtC) Cf n47 - 2 AUOafLEvo( v) scripsi AVOafLEVOC lapis (et editoshyres)

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

128 Tabula calcaria ca 525-500 prope Zelium reperta nunc depershydita Paris BCH xviii (1894) 62 sq Diels ib 339 IG ix1307 GV1153 LSAG 107 sq9

Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Paris 63 unde JG et llGA 872

[ - v-u - v-v - ] IElti MLvuom I UVOQLltOEVOL I MfLOL xOLlttLIJmcxIL-Li--J

2 Interpretationes a Diels et Peek propositae cum litteris a Paris lectis nullo modo reconciliari possunt

AEGINA

129 Stela fusca ca 475-450 prope ecdesiam STryphonis reperta nunc in Mus Aeginetico - Titulus in quattuor lateribus deorsum incishysus cst

214 TITULI DEDICATORII

RendLine viii s xx (1965) 392-395 Pugliese Carratelli Att Ie 209-214 IG i 110 sq Moretti Klio Iii (1970) 295 sq Ebert pp251-255+ Lazzarini 859 Ilernanlllli Quashyderni Urbinat xxvi (1977) 149-154 Hansen Glotta Ivi (1978) 199 (Je metro)

Imagines phon Stoop amp Pugliese Carratelli tab 4 unde EG i 110 GuanJlIcd 1965 tab 1i unde Ebert tab 1432

bo KAllolJQoW~ () ~1lLMfO UVtIlX middotOAUV1t(aL Vtx6oa~ f(OOJaX~ til 1t6xo~ 1pound td6VltJift AOV I IlU6JIlVO~middot bpoundx6tav

Inter initium tituli manifeste oratione sol uta conscriptum et finem qui pentameter qualiscumque est pars hexametri exstare videtur Ebert dvt6EX(E) post vLx6oa~ transposuit ut hexametrum efficeret id quod incertissimum est quia nescimus quantum artis metricae scierit auctor de titulis a 400 aChrn anterioribus qui ab oratione sol uta incipiunt et in versumversus desinunt d praeterea nn321 445 454 absurdiora de metro apud Bernardini cum locis ab ea citatis reperies - 1 00) Nondum intellectum designationem fratriae (aut aliud tale breviatum) esse putant Ferri et Guarducci btl = boo = ooo~ (aediculum) Pushygliese Carratelli falso - KAEOIJQOtO~) Cf quae ad n402 adnotavi shy4 fWoJ = f(OOI1 11 = aut LOOV (sc dvOQL6vta) 11 aut too~ (sc dvbQ~6vtL) 11 Ebert fortasse recte (de assimilationibus d Buck sectsect 96 sq) ceterorum interpretationes quas repetere taedet apud Ebert et Bernardini invenies

PAESTUM

395 Imaguncula aenea (quae est pars manubrii speculi [Neugebauer)) canephori in capitulo Ionico stantis ca 470 (Poulsen ca 500-475 Richter) Paesti empta nunc Berolini in Mus (n MJ 7429) - Titulus sinistrorsum incisus est in quattuor lateribus abaci capituli nisi quod tres ultimae litterae infra a paenultimum tituli in voluta (deorsum incisae) exstant Cunius AZ xxxviii (1880 ed 1881) 27-31 IG xiv664 Neugebauer Berliner Museen Ii (1930) 132-138 Id AA 1930519-525 VPoulsen Der Strenge Sti(1937) 99 FH 166 LSAG 2532607+ Richter Korai 196 Lazzarini 702

Imagines Imagines phott imagunculae cum titulo Richter figg 618-621 - Delin titllli Cunius tab 6 unde IGA 542 IG IIGA 12011 (refecta) LSAG tab 507

tdit6vaIL clgtLAAb IXaQl1uAiloa Ollx6lmy

SYBARIS PAESTUM - METAPONTUM 215

METAPONTUM ~Stela parvula fictilis ca 525-500 loco qui SMauro Forte vocashy]eperta nunc Neapoli in Mus - Titulus ante stelam coctam in

lateribus incisus in hUllc modum dispositus legitur (pars prima lineae tertiae et linea quarta sinistrorsum incisae sunt)

5

~

BAsumma stela 4 VB BV

~ I~

1 2

De H = hE d quae ad n403 dixi Fiorelli MemLinc iii s x (1882) 175 sq = NSc 1882 119 sq IG xiv652+ Rocco Epgraphica i (1939) 322-330 Scarpat ib vii (1945 ed 1946) 123 sq (de F lv) FH 111 LSAG 255 26116 EG iii 556 sq Lazzarini 804

Imagines phon Fiorelli tab 2 = 11 Rocco 325 et 327 EG iii 556

N~x6I1axO~ 11 poundrtOIl I XalQIl f6va htQaxAE~middot I0 tOt XEQaI1E~ 11 dvtEXIlmiddot I bb~ ot f LV dvitQ01tOL~ Iboav lXEV d(y)a6(6)v

Ordo Iinearum qui a sensu f1agitatur e FH sumpsi 23 4 5 1 Fiorelli assentientibus Kaibel Jeffery Guarducci et sensui et l1Ionumento minus aptum (Postquam ipsum carmen ille per quattuor columellae latera apte distribuit subscriptionem ibi addidit ubi spatium maxime vacabat [Kaibel1 sed si dedicator subscriptionem post versus legenshydam voluisset in latere postico posuisset ubi satis spatii aeque ac in

JaJere antico erat) 2 1~ aut 2 1354 (sic) ceteri neque sensui tiKque metro aptum - 2 htQaXAE~) Vide LSJ Sv - 3 r) ie fE = Eshy

tv) Cf Thumb i 234 - d(y)a(6)v mav stela

3

16 ca 500 πΧ χαῖρε Χάρον CEG 1127

68 TITUU SEIULCRALFS

2 xul dvoVVlLOV) per errorem pro XOI VOVlllOV lapiJariulH posuissc putaverim monente de XOI) ]Ebert privatim (d iJynm1lol1l 2227 Sol 13 Bergk et West 1 Diehl vs 60 Hippon 66 West ParOl 67 Diels amp Kranz cet - vox VWVVfLOlt ex stat Od 13219 14182 Aesch Pers 1003) ML West privatim putat dv6vVltoV per crrorem pro EltOVVfWv ut dvilT]Xll pro ElttT]XE scriptum esse (bearing the name of the man she made it for) lgtl) ie uinq 4) potius quam laquolrU) 0lt d KG ii 409 vox ltOLElV de co qui monumentum posuit non de sculptore usurpata nn 42 61 70 111 137 139 143 157 exstat (non omnia exempla certa sunt sed quae mihi incertiora esse vidcntur OJ)lisi) T

T)ltOLpoundOpound) tTl ltOLeuroOE Peck falso d quae ad n 166 aJnotavi

125 Fragmentum lapidis marmorei ca 450--400 (I-Jansen) loco ignoto repertllm nunc Larissae in Mus - Littemtura lit tituius pesshysima est de aetate conferantur praesertim litterae ft4 et E (d etiam formam A Iitterae u quae saeculi quinti esse vidctur v Ie ix21236 = IlGA 943 [LSAG 96] quem Peck ab eodem lapidario fortasse incisum esse putat et IG ix2663 IIGA 9513 = LilAC tab 117) Peek Thess 16 (d HeIly RP Iii [1978]127 sq)

Imago photo ectypi Peek tab 48 u

[fLVa]fLfLU FuoavoQ (oQ)OO[E TI)EQL[XAE)j [J[u - J I [E~l Elt AloEOUVutm ituvov XEh ~vlaQ[(E) (u) ] I Lc~middotl10c dyubt ltOAAU[J J1[--J

1 (fLvii]f1l1u) Cf Thumb ii 62 forma in politioribus epitaphiis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non exstat - (oQ )lOO[E) ie ()Qi) UlOlV primam syllabam per haplographiam omisit lapidarius V saepius neglegitur vox exstat GVI 221 et AP 71988 (Peek) - Fin [(fJ]i[AOI ViOL] Peck 2 init [ovw1pound Peek - AloEOVVatm) Quae Helly praehet ut nomen ignotum evitet nullius momenti sunt - XEtt) Cf n 126 - Fin yu(w Peek vix recte - 3 Litterae pro qui bus puncta posui a Peck y l V leguntur Peek supplet pentametrum (d quae ad 1175 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim

126 Fragmentum stelae calcariae cum cymatio saec Vex (Peck) prope Platycampum repertum nunc Larissae in Mus Titulus in latere sinistro deorsum incisus est Theochares AD xviiB (1961162 cd 1963) 178 Peck middot1ess 15 (dlldly RI Iii 119781 126 sq)

Imagines Imago photo tituli Peek tab 47 - Dclinlateris antic il p 17

THiSSAUA (HOCIS LOCRIS ORIENTAUS AEGINA 69

Vl10E FUOtVXQl[tEC lt-Tu - Tu - vv - -] I XElT t 1tlaquoC XA)flt()fL [u-u-uv-uu- -11 KLvElttoUc Y)Votillt yay E(uv - uu - -]

Peck nescio qua de causa duos hexametros et pentametrum praebet (d quae ad n375 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim - 2 XElT) Cf n 125 - x (A )EltOfL XUEttofL lapis - 3 y )votOC Peek VOtoc lapis Cf n104

PHOCIS

QStela ca 500 Teithronii reperta nunc Chaeroneae in Mus _~~nbach Sitzungsberictr 1(iemie Berlin 1935702 FH 86 GVJ1384 LSAG 102

1 sq 11 EG i 246 sq

Imago pelin Klaffenbach unde LSAG tab 1311 et EG i 246

XUlQE XaQov I (1)MC tV XUXOlt I UYEL OUOE ulvovtltl ltOAOC I dVQOltoV AV IOafLEVO (V) I XUfLatO

1 OtlbtC) Cf n47 - 2 AUOafLEvo( v) scripsi AVOafLEVOC lapis (et editoshyres)

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

128 Tabula calcaria ca 525-500 prope Zelium reperta nunc depershydita Paris BCH xviii (1894) 62 sq Diels ib 339 IG ix1307 GV1153 LSAG 107 sq9

Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Paris 63 unde JG et llGA 872

[ - v-u - v-v - ] IElti MLvuom I UVOQLltOEVOL I MfLOL xOLlttLIJmcxIL-Li--J

2 Interpretationes a Diels et Peek propositae cum litteris a Paris lectis nullo modo reconciliari possunt

AEGINA

129 Stela fusca ca 475-450 prope ecdesiam STryphonis reperta nunc in Mus Aeginetico - Titulus in quattuor lateribus deorsum incishysus cst

16 ca 500 πΧ χαῖρε Χάρον CEG 1127

68 TITUU SEIULCRALFS

2 xul dvoVVlLOV) per errorem pro XOI VOVlllOV lapiJariulH posuissc putaverim monente de XOI) ]Ebert privatim (d iJynm1lol1l 2227 Sol 13 Bergk et West 1 Diehl vs 60 Hippon 66 West ParOl 67 Diels amp Kranz cet - vox VWVVfLOlt ex stat Od 13219 14182 Aesch Pers 1003) ML West privatim putat dv6vVltoV per crrorem pro EltOVVfWv ut dvilT]Xll pro ElttT]XE scriptum esse (bearing the name of the man she made it for) lgtl) ie uinq 4) potius quam laquolrU) 0lt d KG ii 409 vox ltOLElV de co qui monumentum posuit non de sculptore usurpata nn 42 61 70 111 137 139 143 157 exstat (non omnia exempla certa sunt sed quae mihi incertiora esse vidcntur OJ)lisi) T

T)ltOLpoundOpound) tTl ltOLeuroOE Peck falso d quae ad n 166 aJnotavi

125 Fragmentum lapidis marmorei ca 450--400 (I-Jansen) loco ignoto repertllm nunc Larissae in Mus - Littemtura lit tituius pesshysima est de aetate conferantur praesertim litterae ft4 et E (d etiam formam A Iitterae u quae saeculi quinti esse vidctur v Ie ix21236 = IlGA 943 [LSAG 96] quem Peck ab eodem lapidario fortasse incisum esse putat et IG ix2663 IIGA 9513 = LilAC tab 117) Peek Thess 16 (d HeIly RP Iii [1978]127 sq)

Imago photo ectypi Peek tab 48 u

[fLVa]fLfLU FuoavoQ (oQ)OO[E TI)EQL[XAE)j [J[u - J I [E~l Elt AloEOUVutm ituvov XEh ~vlaQ[(E) (u) ] I Lc~middotl10c dyubt ltOAAU[J J1[--J

1 (fLvii]f1l1u) Cf Thumb ii 62 forma in politioribus epitaphiis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non exstat - (oQ )lOO[E) ie ()Qi) UlOlV primam syllabam per haplographiam omisit lapidarius V saepius neglegitur vox exstat GVI 221 et AP 71988 (Peek) - Fin [(fJ]i[AOI ViOL] Peck 2 init [ovw1pound Peek - AloEOVVatm) Quae Helly praehet ut nomen ignotum evitet nullius momenti sunt - XEtt) Cf n 126 - Fin yu(w Peek vix recte - 3 Litterae pro qui bus puncta posui a Peck y l V leguntur Peek supplet pentametrum (d quae ad 1175 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim

126 Fragmentum stelae calcariae cum cymatio saec Vex (Peck) prope Platycampum repertum nunc Larissae in Mus Titulus in latere sinistro deorsum incisus est Theochares AD xviiB (1961162 cd 1963) 178 Peck middot1ess 15 (dlldly RI Iii 119781 126 sq)

Imagines Imago photo tituli Peek tab 47 - Dclinlateris antic il p 17

THiSSAUA (HOCIS LOCRIS ORIENTAUS AEGINA 69

Vl10E FUOtVXQl[tEC lt-Tu - Tu - vv - -] I XElT t 1tlaquoC XA)flt()fL [u-u-uv-uu- -11 KLvElttoUc Y)Votillt yay E(uv - uu - -]

Peck nescio qua de causa duos hexametros et pentametrum praebet (d quae ad n375 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim - 2 XElT) Cf n 125 - x (A )EltOfL XUEttofL lapis - 3 y )votOC Peek VOtoc lapis Cf n104

PHOCIS

QStela ca 500 Teithronii reperta nunc Chaeroneae in Mus _~~nbach Sitzungsberictr 1(iemie Berlin 1935702 FH 86 GVJ1384 LSAG 102

1 sq 11 EG i 246 sq

Imago pelin Klaffenbach unde LSAG tab 1311 et EG i 246

XUlQE XaQov I (1)MC tV XUXOlt I UYEL OUOE ulvovtltl ltOAOC I dVQOltoV AV IOafLEVO (V) I XUfLatO

1 OtlbtC) Cf n47 - 2 AUOafLEvo( v) scripsi AVOafLEVOC lapis (et editoshyres)

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

128 Tabula calcaria ca 525-500 prope Zelium reperta nunc depershydita Paris BCH xviii (1894) 62 sq Diels ib 339 IG ix1307 GV1153 LSAG 107 sq9

Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Paris 63 unde JG et llGA 872

[ - v-u - v-v - ] IElti MLvuom I UVOQLltOEVOL I MfLOL xOLlttLIJmcxIL-Li--J

2 Interpretationes a Diels et Peek propositae cum litteris a Paris lectis nullo modo reconciliari possunt

AEGINA

129 Stela fusca ca 475-450 prope ecdesiam STryphonis reperta nunc in Mus Aeginetico - Titulus in quattuor lateribus deorsum incishysus cst

68 TITUU SEIULCRALFS

2 xul dvoVVlLOV) per errorem pro XOI VOVlllOV lapiJariulH posuissc putaverim monente de XOI) ]Ebert privatim (d iJynm1lol1l 2227 Sol 13 Bergk et West 1 Diehl vs 60 Hippon 66 West ParOl 67 Diels amp Kranz cet - vox VWVVfLOlt ex stat Od 13219 14182 Aesch Pers 1003) ML West privatim putat dv6vVltoV per crrorem pro EltOVVfWv ut dvilT]Xll pro ElttT]XE scriptum esse (bearing the name of the man she made it for) lgtl) ie uinq 4) potius quam laquolrU) 0lt d KG ii 409 vox ltOLElV de co qui monumentum posuit non de sculptore usurpata nn 42 61 70 111 137 139 143 157 exstat (non omnia exempla certa sunt sed quae mihi incertiora esse vidcntur OJ)lisi) T

T)ltOLpoundOpound) tTl ltOLeuroOE Peck falso d quae ad n 166 aJnotavi

125 Fragmentum lapidis marmorei ca 450--400 (I-Jansen) loco ignoto repertllm nunc Larissae in Mus - Littemtura lit tituius pesshysima est de aetate conferantur praesertim litterae ft4 et E (d etiam formam A Iitterae u quae saeculi quinti esse vidctur v Ie ix21236 = IlGA 943 [LSAG 96] quem Peck ab eodem lapidario fortasse incisum esse putat et IG ix2663 IIGA 9513 = LilAC tab 117) Peek Thess 16 (d HeIly RP Iii [1978]127 sq)

Imago photo ectypi Peek tab 48 u

[fLVa]fLfLU FuoavoQ (oQ)OO[E TI)EQL[XAE)j [J[u - J I [E~l Elt AloEOUVutm ituvov XEh ~vlaQ[(E) (u) ] I Lc~middotl10c dyubt ltOAAU[J J1[--J

1 (fLvii]f1l1u) Cf Thumb ii 62 forma in politioribus epitaphiis ante a 400 aChrn incisis non exstat - (oQ )lOO[E) ie ()Qi) UlOlV primam syllabam per haplographiam omisit lapidarius V saepius neglegitur vox exstat GVI 221 et AP 71988 (Peek) - Fin [(fJ]i[AOI ViOL] Peck 2 init [ovw1pound Peek - AloEOVVatm) Quae Helly praehet ut nomen ignotum evitet nullius momenti sunt - XEtt) Cf n 126 - Fin yu(w Peek vix recte - 3 Litterae pro qui bus puncta posui a Peck y l V leguntur Peek supplet pentametrum (d quae ad 1175 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim

126 Fragmentum stelae calcariae cum cymatio saec Vex (Peck) prope Platycampum repertum nunc Larissae in Mus Titulus in latere sinistro deorsum incisus est Theochares AD xviiB (1961162 cd 1963) 178 Peck middot1ess 15 (dlldly RI Iii 119781 126 sq)

Imagines Imago photo tituli Peek tab 47 - Dclinlateris antic il p 17

THiSSAUA (HOCIS LOCRIS ORIENTAUS AEGINA 69

Vl10E FUOtVXQl[tEC lt-Tu - Tu - vv - -] I XElT t 1tlaquoC XA)flt()fL [u-u-uv-uu- -11 KLvElttoUc Y)Votillt yay E(uv - uu - -]

Peck nescio qua de causa duos hexametros et pentametrum praebet (d quae ad n375 adnotavi) de eius supplementis tacere malim - 2 XElT) Cf n 125 - x (A )EltOfL XUEttofL lapis - 3 y )votOC Peek VOtoc lapis Cf n104

PHOCIS

QStela ca 500 Teithronii reperta nunc Chaeroneae in Mus _~~nbach Sitzungsberictr 1(iemie Berlin 1935702 FH 86 GVJ1384 LSAG 102

1 sq 11 EG i 246 sq

Imago pelin Klaffenbach unde LSAG tab 1311 et EG i 246

XUlQE XaQov I (1)MC tV XUXOlt I UYEL OUOE ulvovtltl ltOAOC I dVQOltoV AV IOafLEVO (V) I XUfLatO

1 OtlbtC) Cf n47 - 2 AUOafLEvo( v) scripsi AVOafLEVOC lapis (et editoshyres)

LOCRIS ORIENTALIS (LOCRI OPUNTII)

128 Tabula calcaria ca 525-500 prope Zelium reperta nunc depershydita Paris BCH xviii (1894) 62 sq Diels ib 339 IG ix1307 GV1153 LSAG 107 sq9

Imago litteris maiusculis expressa Paris 63 unde JG et llGA 872

[ - v-u - v-v - ] IElti MLvuom I UVOQLltOEVOL I MfLOL xOLlttLIJmcxIL-Li--J

2 Interpretationes a Diels et Peek propositae cum litteris a Paris lectis nullo modo reconciliari possunt

AEGINA

129 Stela fusca ca 475-450 prope ecdesiam STryphonis reperta nunc in Mus Aeginetico - Titulus in quattuor lateribus deorsum incishysus cst

17 ca 500 πΧ Πραξιτέλειhellipμνᾶμα CEG 1139

77 76 TITULI SEIULCI~ALE~

FEQy~OUtO vs 1) 9EPU(L)OL Kock vix rcetc 3-4 Quae Peck 1912 praebuit sed 1955 in textum recipere noluit non repetam atquc de ceterorum supplementis item mihi tacendum esse puto - 1 fVIXEY Peek GVI et Klaffenbach apud eundem fVUtE Fraenkcl sed d Lcshygrand de forma vocis v LS] sv ltPEQW de formis vmis IVLa - 4 Ilaquo Fraenkel go Peek 1932 Peek GVI et Klaffenbach apud elndem ML West (privatim) Au]llii[v] supplet

olumna sine striis Japidis vulcanii ca 500 quae 2] 5 cmln alta est st statu am marmoream sustinuisse videtur exstans Troczcl1c in loco U15I reperta est - Ordo linearum

~~ ~I ~

321 Legrand BCH xxiv (1900) 179-181 IG iv800 Wilhelm BCH xxix (1905) 416 G Welshyter Troizen und Kalaureia (1941) 40 54 FH 29 GV1165 ViAe 176 sq HIll FG i 364 Skiadas 25-27

Imagines Delin lG unde llGA 1107 LSAG tab 323 (haud aHurala) ( - Ima~o photo summae columnae LSAC Ie

nQulnOEt tobE ILvfillU Hoov ltO(FEOE tluv6[vn] [t]OVtO 0 ttarQOL I oltillu XEUV PU9EU otEVUXOVW FEQYOV avt ay[u]ov XEltUILEQOV I ElEtOEOU[V]

AETOLIA

140 Stela arenacea saec VII Vlachomandrae prope Moycrcum reperta nunc deperdita - Titulus litteris Achaeis deorsum incisus erato Rhomaios AD ii (l916ed 1917) nnQ(IQT 46 CV155 LSAG 225 sqI F( i 212 sq (de metro) Wallace Phoenix xxiv (1970) 103 (de metro)

Imago Imago photo (refecta) Rhomaios unde del inn (inter St~ aJiqllallmltllll diffcrenles) LSAG tab 44 parris Aetolicae n1 et EG i 212

nQOlluito tOOE OaflU ltpLAOlEVO aVOQOI

141 Fragmentum tabulae calcariae sacco V Costaritsae rcpertulll nunc Lidoricii in Schola - Titulus ad margines tabulae sinistrorsnm ill hunc modum incisus est

TROEZEN - AETOLIA ACARNANIA

Pappadakes AD vi (1920-21 ed 1923) 153 SEC iii434 IG ix 211197 GVI1414 LSAG 226 sq 10+

Imago Delin Pappadakis unde lG 1 1

[-](lLXlVUI toL oliiILa ltpqAE nOAE[flat EltOVE] E

[- ]QLXLVUI) [nUQ]QLXLVUI Pappadakes eg assentiente Klaffenbach ([nU]QLXLVUI Peek) [AQ]QLXivUI Cronert SEG - noAElIlUr iltovE]E scripsi (d quae ad n166 adnotavi) nOAE[JUtE ltOVE]E Klaffenbach assentiente Peek (de nOA = ntoA v IG) nOAE[ILOV EltOVE]itE Pappadashykes de (E)ltOVE]E d n143 vs 6

ACARNANIA

142 Lapis ca 475-450 loco ignoto Acarnaniae septentrionalis repershytus nunc deperditus - Litteratura Corinthia recentior Ross Bullettino xii (1840) 28-30 CIG ii p 9831794h LRoss NJahrblxix (1854) 545 = Archaologische Aufsatze ii (1861) 577 KaibeI182IGA 329 LG ix1521 DGE 140 Schwyzer i 560 FH 64 GVl 70 Buck 95 cum S1052c IG ix12214+ LSAG 228 sq8 Morpurgo Glotta xxxix (1961) 94 sq Masson ib xliii (1965) 228 EG i 294 sq Skiadas 46 sq Peek Thess p6

Imagines Iitteris maiusculis expressae Ross 184028 unde EG i 294 et (e notis Rossii correcta) CIG (unde minus accurate IG ix) IGA (ex eodem apographo atque imago a Ross praebita formae litterarum aliquantulum differuntl uncle I1GA 4514 et LSAG tab 44 parris Acarnanicae n8

nQoxAdoal ~OQE oUllu XEXAIEOqUL EvyiJ~ ltgtboLo I h()1 ltEQl tal Uto yal I MVE JU ltQ)VOflEVOS

1-2 ~6QE ofiltu XEXAEOqUL avto) Pro litteris subter quas puncta posui apographon I I V praebuit -1 nQOXAEiOU S scripsi post Boeckh (error est aut lapidis aut apographi quod minus soIl~rter factum est ut e notis proximis apparet) nQoxAdbu~ = genetivus Dittenbershyger Schwyzer (DGE et Gramm) FH Buck Skiadas alii vix recte (v praesertim Morpurgo et Masson qui negat genetivum masculinum in -UI desinentem umquam exstitisse) nQOXAElOul = nominativus Kaishybel Klaffenbach haesitanter Morpurgo Masson Peek (Tbess) alii falsissime (nominativum defendens Klaffenbach epitaphium satis rude saec IVIII WRPaton amp ELHicks The Inscriptions of Cos

77 76 TITULI SEIULCI~ALE~

FEQy~OUtO vs 1) 9EPU(L)OL Kock vix rcetc 3-4 Quae Peck 1912 praebuit sed 1955 in textum recipere noluit non repetam atquc de ceterorum supplementis item mihi tacendum esse puto - 1 fVIXEY Peek GVI et Klaffenbach apud eundem fVUtE Fraenkcl sed d Lcshygrand de forma vocis v LS] sv ltPEQW de formis vmis IVLa - 4 Ilaquo Fraenkel go Peek 1932 Peek GVI et Klaffenbach apud elndem ML West (privatim) Au]llii[v] supplet

olumna sine striis Japidis vulcanii ca 500 quae 2] 5 cmln alta est st statu am marmoream sustinuisse videtur exstans Troczcl1c in loco U15I reperta est - Ordo linearum

~~ ~I ~

321 Legrand BCH xxiv (1900) 179-181 IG iv800 Wilhelm BCH xxix (1905) 416 G Welshyter Troizen und Kalaureia (1941) 40 54 FH 29 GV1165 ViAe 176 sq HIll FG i 364 Skiadas 25-27

Imagines Delin lG unde llGA 1107 LSAG tab 323 (haud aHurala) ( - Ima~o photo summae columnae LSAC Ie

nQulnOEt tobE ILvfillU Hoov ltO(FEOE tluv6[vn] [t]OVtO 0 ttarQOL I oltillu XEUV PU9EU otEVUXOVW FEQYOV avt ay[u]ov XEltUILEQOV I ElEtOEOU[V]

AETOLIA

140 Stela arenacea saec VII Vlachomandrae prope Moycrcum reperta nunc deperdita - Titulus litteris Achaeis deorsum incisus erato Rhomaios AD ii (l916ed 1917) nnQ(IQT 46 CV155 LSAG 225 sqI F( i 212 sq (de metro) Wallace Phoenix xxiv (1970) 103 (de metro)

Imago Imago photo (refecta) Rhomaios unde del inn (inter St~ aJiqllallmltllll diffcrenles) LSAG tab 44 parris Aetolicae n1 et EG i 212

nQOlluito tOOE OaflU ltpLAOlEVO aVOQOI

141 Fragmentum tabulae calcariae sacco V Costaritsae rcpertulll nunc Lidoricii in Schola - Titulus ad margines tabulae sinistrorsnm ill hunc modum incisus est

TROEZEN - AETOLIA ACARNANIA

Pappadakes AD vi (1920-21 ed 1923) 153 SEC iii434 IG ix 211197 GVI1414 LSAG 226 sq 10+

Imago Delin Pappadakis unde lG 1 1

[-](lLXlVUI toL oliiILa ltpqAE nOAE[flat EltOVE] E

[- ]QLXLVUI) [nUQ]QLXLVUI Pappadakes eg assentiente Klaffenbach ([nU]QLXLVUI Peek) [AQ]QLXivUI Cronert SEG - noAElIlUr iltovE]E scripsi (d quae ad n166 adnotavi) nOAE[JUtE ltOVE]E Klaffenbach assentiente Peek (de nOA = ntoA v IG) nOAE[ILOV EltOVE]itE Pappadashykes de (E)ltOVE]E d n143 vs 6

ACARNANIA

142 Lapis ca 475-450 loco ignoto Acarnaniae septentrionalis repershytus nunc deperditus - Litteratura Corinthia recentior Ross Bullettino xii (1840) 28-30 CIG ii p 9831794h LRoss NJahrblxix (1854) 545 = Archaologische Aufsatze ii (1861) 577 KaibeI182IGA 329 LG ix1521 DGE 140 Schwyzer i 560 FH 64 GVl 70 Buck 95 cum S1052c IG ix12214+ LSAG 228 sq8 Morpurgo Glotta xxxix (1961) 94 sq Masson ib xliii (1965) 228 EG i 294 sq Skiadas 46 sq Peek Thess p6

Imagines Iitteris maiusculis expressae Ross 184028 unde EG i 294 et (e notis Rossii correcta) CIG (unde minus accurate IG ix) IGA (ex eodem apographo atque imago a Ross praebita formae litterarum aliquantulum differuntl uncle I1GA 4514 et LSAG tab 44 parris Acarnanicae n8

nQoxAdoal ~OQE oUllu XEXAIEOqUL EvyiJ~ ltgtboLo I h()1 ltEQl tal Uto yal I MVE JU ltQ)VOflEVOS

1-2 ~6QE ofiltu XEXAEOqUL avto) Pro litteris subter quas puncta posui apographon I I V praebuit -1 nQOXAEiOU S scripsi post Boeckh (error est aut lapidis aut apographi quod minus soIl~rter factum est ut e notis proximis apparet) nQoxAdbu~ = genetivus Dittenbershyger Schwyzer (DGE et Gramm) FH Buck Skiadas alii vix recte (v praesertim Morpurgo et Masson qui negat genetivum masculinum in -UI desinentem umquam exstitisse) nQOXAElOul = nominativus Kaishybel Klaffenbach haesitanter Morpurgo Masson Peek (Tbess) alii falsissime (nominativum defendens Klaffenbach epitaphium satis rude saec IVIII WRPaton amp ELHicks The Inscriptions of Cos

18 ca 500 πΧ τrsquo Ἀργεῖοι IvO 250

19 500-450 πΧ Γοργίνιος ἐμὶ CEG1447

249 248 TITULI V ARII

Etiam euro esse potest - II) H Rolley sed et hasta librata ill duhio est ct

forma Iitterae Bdebet esse X) v potius quam X Rolley sed 1 est pars litterae l = X potius quam vsinistrorsum scriptum t()v Irr(i) + dat ultro se offert sed titulum transcriptionem inanem indiligcntemqlle alius tituli esse putaverim

445 Aryballus fictilis pictus in formam anuli figuratus ca 550-525 (Hansen sed d Raubitschek 162) loco ignoto repertlls nllnc Soloshythurnii Helvetiae in collectione quam possidet R Schmidt - Titulus incisus KSchefold Meisterwerke griechischer Kunst (1960) 142n 106IKRaubitschck Hespemiddot ria xxxv (1966) 158 161-164 n 3

Imagines phott Raubitschek tabb 48c-d 49d Schefold 143106 (titulus 11011 pracbcshytur)

Mvaowxeuro n[OLEO]pound EfJ1tEOlOvOa~ aU[t]dQ ho OOXE cpEQov qgtlAOtUOWV AlOXUAOl aUTO

1 De indole d titulum Boeoticum n437 adn praebitum n[olEo]F) Duo alii aryballi a Mnasalce facti (Raubitschek Ic 157 sq nnI-2) no(poundoe sine F praebent

446 Cantharus (X6tUAO) fietilis niger ca 450-430 (AD Ure apud Jeffery) Thespiis repertus nunc Parisiis in Lupara (11 MNC 670 = K 198) - Titulus incisus Rayer Bulletin de la Societe Nationale des Antiquaires de France iv s viii (1878) 60 sq Kaibel 1130 IG vii3467+ DGE 441 Sannier BPW xlvi (1926) 542 FH 177h Hiller apud Segre amp Carratelli Annuario xxvii-xxix (= nS xi-xiii) (1949-51 cd 1952) 270 Buck 385 SAG 93 9518 EG iii 339 sq Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines phon Encyclopedie photographique de ran Ie Musee du LOUlTI fasc xix vol ii fase ix (1937) 277 unde EG iii 339 et Lazzarini tab 731 LSAG tah 918 (titulus tantum) Corpus Vasorum Antiquorutn Louvre fase xvii (1974 ) tab 461 et 3

Moyea otOOtt tut yvvmlxL OOQov EUXUQl I tevtQenqgtuVto XOITVAOV OS X6ouv nLE

1 EUXCtQl) euxaQL fortasse notandum putant Bannier et Hiller - 2 o~ xuOuv = WS xa aOuv (aOl]v) Dittenberger et vulgo 6~ X(Lbuv = O)~ XavoOv Rayet et Kaibe1 (Kaibel confert Olaqgt(xOl]V et ciVWI(L)l]V = olaqxivMv et dvuqgtavMv)

47 otyle (x61uAO) fictilis nigra ca 450-425 (Han~el1 LGVI ca 5 0-450 Lazzarini) Thisbae reperta - Titulus inter ansas incisus ~e

p -~T

BOEOTIA - PHOCIS

Rolfe HSCP ii (1891) 89-101 DGE 4404 SEG iii377 Beaztmiddoty IHS Iii (1932) 178 not 2 FH Inb Morpurgo-Davics Glotta xlvi (1968) n-85 Daux BCH xcix (1975) 150 Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines DeJinn Rolfe 89 sq unde (una) Lazzarini tab 723

roeyLVlOS EfJt 6 xOITVAO XaAO Xq[A]o

Hiatus utpote in versu volgaris originis ferendus (Cronert SEG) shyroeyLVW) Nominativus adiectivi patronymici nominis rOQYlVOS de genetivo xa[A]o adiectivo roeytvlO addito d DGE 4403 et 605

448 Cantharus fictilis niger ca 450-400 (Hansen LGVl) loco igshynoto repertus - Titulus ad summum marginem ineisus est IGA 219 Allen 47 IG vii3468+

Imagines Iitteris maiusculis expressae (utraque ex apographo a SchoeU facto) Kirchhoffl 131 IGA unde IG

XCtQE EOOXE E1J11AO(Ov( fJE Insert oooQov after fOroxE (Allen)

PHOCIS

449 Clipeus gigantis repraesentatl In lapide partis septentrionalis zophori qui thesaurum Delphis a Siphniis aedificatum adomavit ca 530-525 (hist vulgo) lapis nunc ib in Mus exstat (n1392) - Titulus ad marginem dipei incisus est Litterae quas lapidarius omnes consulto additamentis cormpit a Wilhelm enucleatae sunt Origo sculptoris qui etiam titulum incidit obscura est sed expert analysis has interpreted the sculptural style as a mixture of Ionic with Attic (Jeffery) litterashytura neque Phocaeensis neque Paria neque Siphnia est sed aut Aegineshytica aut Eretriensis aut Attica d Guarducci 173 sq quae seposita Aegina Athenas Eretriae praeferendas putat Wilhelm 136 sq Pomrow SIGl 16 aOO Id RE Suppl iv (1924) 1254 sq Mareadc i 119 Guarducci StMdi in onore Jj LBanti (1965) 167-176+ Deyhle 22-25 LHJefshyfery Archaic Greece (1976) 185

Imagines Imagines phon Homolle FD ivl (1909) tab 13 P de la Co~e-Messeliere Delphis (1943) tab 83 Marcade Guarducci tab 38 Deyhle tab 265 - Delinn Hoshymolle BCH xx (1896) 587 unde Wilhelm 137 Picard amp de la Coste-Messeliere FD iv2 (1928) 82 unde Marcade

[ bull lo[~ taJOE V xa~ 1lSn~oEV Eno~E

Prima littera est aut a aut O - A[u(]~o[ ~6lOV a Guarducd suppletur ceteromm supplementa spatio nequaquam accommodari possum

20 500-480 πΧ Πείκον εὐχσάμενος κεραμεὺς CEG 1217

117 116 TITULI DEDICATOIUI

214 Quinque fragmenta pilae marmorcae imngul1clllac HCTllnC lta sID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn6373 + 6468 + (447) Titllius deorsum incisus est IG LSuppl pp IOU732()9 + (LW 306) + U 1373230b middott a ~ 14 7 1 W IW 205 + 306 + 284 IG i2648 + (LW 106) + 721 Rauhitsd](k WrilJinsdJr 21 IMlI 241 + Lazzarini 806 IG i634

Imago Dhot DAA

2lt[VOV [- v-v uv - v-v CJshyV

fuX6uLvo v-v - v-v v-v i(A)]AU If OOVUl

2 U(A)]AO Raubitschek fere (d n227 et fortasse 112SS) rroAjAct Kirchhoff assentientibus LW et Hiller vix rectI d fortasse n213) - De ceteris supplementis tacere malin

215 Octo fragmema pilae marmoreae statuae aencae ca SID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn 6275 + 6429) IG LSuppl pp 8037311 + 82 17328 + 8337336 + IOUlJ211 (frr h d c g) Lolling AD iv (1888) 140 + vii (1891) 72 IG iSupp pr 17137311 + 1803732831 LW 81 + 265 IG i2513 + 704 Lauffer 97 sq Rluhitschck Weihshyinschr 102 PH 122b DAA 278+ Lazzarini 641 IG il632

Imagines Imago phot DAA g quod litteras poundVet (0 b pracher nhcst millS v dclineamiddot tionem apud Lolling 1891 AJ)

(i in abaco)

[mQof ]UfJOe ErroLlwlO]v

(ii) [_1rt~1 d]Vfi)fXEV I [A]EVU[iOllOtY djrru[lllxiv [lOU]XO[(lfJlOVOe] x6lQ]euroL I [ltm]~[i DLilt II]hrytAo

1 JIQo]UfJot Hiller hacsitanter asscnticntc Rauhitslthlmiddotk DAA propshyter spatium Eu]u1o Hiller haesitanter assentiente Lauffer 2 166) Cf n274 nisi hi duo tituli in initio fJVffJ(H) pracbuerunt (d n305 et praesertim n332) 16()1 sine vocahnlo sniptllill cst (d nn211 294 54 n267 satis probabiliter integratl1s cst) ltlllll 1J()1 ab UYOAfJO non separetur nisi n418 ubi ante adiectivlllll legitnr de verhis subauditis d praeterea nn280 cum adn et 70 - 3 Iljhry(tAo) Cf n190 cum adn

216 Fragmentum pilae marmoreae imagunculae aeneae lta 51 DshySOO nunc in Mus Ep (n6430) IG iSuppl p 53537c LW 266 K i2705 DAA 281+ IG i674

Imago photo ectypi DAA

-fiT -A TI1CA ACROPOLIS I

Jpoundv~l

lQoe [ It]mOi [Dto

Quia operae pretium cst cognoscere quae Raubitschek de pOSltione fragmemorum in disticho e1egiaco quamvis incerta opinatur suppleshymenta ab eo eg praebita hic repeto [DLOy]FV~[e fJ dVElOXfV I EAEU]OLV[tOe 166 UYCIAfJO]

[fJft ]Qile [fltlOUX00fJEVllOe It]m6 [Dtil fJfyUAO] v practerea DAA - 4 Cf quae ad n222 adnotavi

apitulum columnae marmoreae sine striis statuae aeneae sedenshyty stD-sOO (Jeffery ca S00-480 Raubitschek e Iitteratura et orma monumenti) nunc in Mus Ep (n127s0)

Blegen AA xxxviii (1934)31 I Broneer Hesperia iv (1935) ISO sq Lauffer 88 PH 21h DAA 44+ Lazzarini 677 IG P633

Imago phot Blegen Broneer 150

npoundLXOV lOUXocllfJfVo xfQolfJlOiJ 6lOXcltfV I aVElOXfV IldfVOLUL

218 Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae ca slD-sOO nUllc in Mus Ep (nn6360 [a et b quorum b litteras j3tOC praebetl + 6452 [c litteshyras OclOv praebens]) The one preserved dowel-hole (on Frag c) may indicate from its position near the right end of the whole that the base supported the bronze statue of a horse or another animal (DAA d Lauffer 104) sed additis scptcm litteris = 14--15 cmm post fV[O (v infra) hoc vix accipere possumus Peek de fragmento c dubitat num ad hunc titulum omnino attineat quia lO huius fragmenti a ceteris aliquanshytulum differt sed Lauffer 103 Raubitschek assentitur Accedit fortasse fragmentum littera d a Raubitschek designatum (Mus Ep n6493 = LW 332) sed incertum est supplementum [DWltdtf fltO(WlOV Aeuroshyvu]Io~ a Lauffer 103 sq propositum (v etiam Raubitsehek Weihshyinschr et DAA) nullius momenti est ut Marcade vidit IG i359 cum Suppl p79 (fr a) + Suppl p 8337342 (fr b) LW 190 + 290 IG i2633 + 737290 Lauffer 103-106 Raubitschek Weihinschr col 26 DAA 107+ (d Peek rec DAA 384) Marcade i 28 IG P652

Imagines Imagines phott DAA - Delin Lauffer unde Marcade

[ - v v - JV6lOXclr[lOV X(gtQft Dl ]0( EV[MlO tov6lO] I [- v-v - v-vlYo )iXfV OV[wtJj3we

19 500-450 πΧ Γοργίνιος ἐμὶ CEG1447

249 248 TITULI V ARII

Etiam euro esse potest - II) H Rolley sed et hasta librata ill duhio est ct

forma Iitterae Bdebet esse X) v potius quam X Rolley sed 1 est pars litterae l = X potius quam vsinistrorsum scriptum t()v Irr(i) + dat ultro se offert sed titulum transcriptionem inanem indiligcntemqlle alius tituli esse putaverim

445 Aryballus fictilis pictus in formam anuli figuratus ca 550-525 (Hansen sed d Raubitschek 162) loco ignoto repertlls nllnc Soloshythurnii Helvetiae in collectione quam possidet R Schmidt - Titulus incisus KSchefold Meisterwerke griechischer Kunst (1960) 142n 106IKRaubitschck Hespemiddot ria xxxv (1966) 158 161-164 n 3

Imagines phott Raubitschek tabb 48c-d 49d Schefold 143106 (titulus 11011 pracbcshytur)

Mvaowxeuro n[OLEO]pound EfJ1tEOlOvOa~ aU[t]dQ ho OOXE cpEQov qgtlAOtUOWV AlOXUAOl aUTO

1 De indole d titulum Boeoticum n437 adn praebitum n[olEo]F) Duo alii aryballi a Mnasalce facti (Raubitschek Ic 157 sq nnI-2) no(poundoe sine F praebent

446 Cantharus (X6tUAO) fietilis niger ca 450-430 (AD Ure apud Jeffery) Thespiis repertus nunc Parisiis in Lupara (11 MNC 670 = K 198) - Titulus incisus Rayer Bulletin de la Societe Nationale des Antiquaires de France iv s viii (1878) 60 sq Kaibel 1130 IG vii3467+ DGE 441 Sannier BPW xlvi (1926) 542 FH 177h Hiller apud Segre amp Carratelli Annuario xxvii-xxix (= nS xi-xiii) (1949-51 cd 1952) 270 Buck 385 SAG 93 9518 EG iii 339 sq Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines phon Encyclopedie photographique de ran Ie Musee du LOUlTI fasc xix vol ii fase ix (1937) 277 unde EG iii 339 et Lazzarini tab 731 LSAG tah 918 (titulus tantum) Corpus Vasorum Antiquorutn Louvre fase xvii (1974 ) tab 461 et 3

Moyea otOOtt tut yvvmlxL OOQov EUXUQl I tevtQenqgtuVto XOITVAOV OS X6ouv nLE

1 EUXCtQl) euxaQL fortasse notandum putant Bannier et Hiller - 2 o~ xuOuv = WS xa aOuv (aOl]v) Dittenberger et vulgo 6~ X(Lbuv = O)~ XavoOv Rayet et Kaibe1 (Kaibel confert Olaqgt(xOl]V et ciVWI(L)l]V = olaqxivMv et dvuqgtavMv)

47 otyle (x61uAO) fictilis nigra ca 450-425 (Han~el1 LGVI ca 5 0-450 Lazzarini) Thisbae reperta - Titulus inter ansas incisus ~e

p -~T

BOEOTIA - PHOCIS

Rolfe HSCP ii (1891) 89-101 DGE 4404 SEG iii377 Beaztmiddoty IHS Iii (1932) 178 not 2 FH Inb Morpurgo-Davics Glotta xlvi (1968) n-85 Daux BCH xcix (1975) 150 Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines DeJinn Rolfe 89 sq unde (una) Lazzarini tab 723

roeyLVlOS EfJt 6 xOITVAO XaAO Xq[A]o

Hiatus utpote in versu volgaris originis ferendus (Cronert SEG) shyroeyLVW) Nominativus adiectivi patronymici nominis rOQYlVOS de genetivo xa[A]o adiectivo roeytvlO addito d DGE 4403 et 605

448 Cantharus fictilis niger ca 450-400 (Hansen LGVl) loco igshynoto repertus - Titulus ad summum marginem ineisus est IGA 219 Allen 47 IG vii3468+

Imagines Iitteris maiusculis expressae (utraque ex apographo a SchoeU facto) Kirchhoffl 131 IGA unde IG

XCtQE EOOXE E1J11AO(Ov( fJE Insert oooQov after fOroxE (Allen)

PHOCIS

449 Clipeus gigantis repraesentatl In lapide partis septentrionalis zophori qui thesaurum Delphis a Siphniis aedificatum adomavit ca 530-525 (hist vulgo) lapis nunc ib in Mus exstat (n1392) - Titulus ad marginem dipei incisus est Litterae quas lapidarius omnes consulto additamentis cormpit a Wilhelm enucleatae sunt Origo sculptoris qui etiam titulum incidit obscura est sed expert analysis has interpreted the sculptural style as a mixture of Ionic with Attic (Jeffery) litterashytura neque Phocaeensis neque Paria neque Siphnia est sed aut Aegineshytica aut Eretriensis aut Attica d Guarducci 173 sq quae seposita Aegina Athenas Eretriae praeferendas putat Wilhelm 136 sq Pomrow SIGl 16 aOO Id RE Suppl iv (1924) 1254 sq Mareadc i 119 Guarducci StMdi in onore Jj LBanti (1965) 167-176+ Deyhle 22-25 LHJefshyfery Archaic Greece (1976) 185

Imagines Imagines phon Homolle FD ivl (1909) tab 13 P de la Co~e-Messeliere Delphis (1943) tab 83 Marcade Guarducci tab 38 Deyhle tab 265 - Delinn Hoshymolle BCH xx (1896) 587 unde Wilhelm 137 Picard amp de la Coste-Messeliere FD iv2 (1928) 82 unde Marcade

[ bull lo[~ taJOE V xa~ 1lSn~oEV Eno~E

Prima littera est aut a aut O - A[u(]~o[ ~6lOV a Guarducd suppletur ceteromm supplementa spatio nequaquam accommodari possum

20 500-480 πΧ Πείκον εὐχσάμενος κεραμεὺς CEG 1217

117 116 TITULI DEDICATOIUI

214 Quinque fragmenta pilae marmorcae imngul1clllac HCTllnC lta sID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn6373 + 6468 + (447) Titllius deorsum incisus est IG LSuppl pp IOU732()9 + (LW 306) + U 1373230b middott a ~ 14 7 1 W IW 205 + 306 + 284 IG i2648 + (LW 106) + 721 Rauhitsd](k WrilJinsdJr 21 IMlI 241 + Lazzarini 806 IG i634

Imago Dhot DAA

2lt[VOV [- v-v uv - v-v CJshyV

fuX6uLvo v-v - v-v v-v i(A)]AU If OOVUl

2 U(A)]AO Raubitschek fere (d n227 et fortasse 112SS) rroAjAct Kirchhoff assentientibus LW et Hiller vix rectI d fortasse n213) - De ceteris supplementis tacere malin

215 Octo fragmema pilae marmoreae statuae aencae ca SID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn 6275 + 6429) IG LSuppl pp 8037311 + 82 17328 + 8337336 + IOUlJ211 (frr h d c g) Lolling AD iv (1888) 140 + vii (1891) 72 IG iSupp pr 17137311 + 1803732831 LW 81 + 265 IG i2513 + 704 Lauffer 97 sq Rluhitschck Weihshyinschr 102 PH 122b DAA 278+ Lazzarini 641 IG il632

Imagines Imago phot DAA g quod litteras poundVet (0 b pracher nhcst millS v dclineamiddot tionem apud Lolling 1891 AJ)

(i in abaco)

[mQof ]UfJOe ErroLlwlO]v

(ii) [_1rt~1 d]Vfi)fXEV I [A]EVU[iOllOtY djrru[lllxiv [lOU]XO[(lfJlOVOe] x6lQ]euroL I [ltm]~[i DLilt II]hrytAo

1 JIQo]UfJot Hiller hacsitanter asscnticntc Rauhitslthlmiddotk DAA propshyter spatium Eu]u1o Hiller haesitanter assentiente Lauffer 2 166) Cf n274 nisi hi duo tituli in initio fJVffJ(H) pracbuerunt (d n305 et praesertim n332) 16()1 sine vocahnlo sniptllill cst (d nn211 294 54 n267 satis probabiliter integratl1s cst) ltlllll 1J()1 ab UYOAfJO non separetur nisi n418 ubi ante adiectivlllll legitnr de verhis subauditis d praeterea nn280 cum adn et 70 - 3 Iljhry(tAo) Cf n190 cum adn

216 Fragmentum pilae marmoreae imagunculae aeneae lta 51 DshySOO nunc in Mus Ep (n6430) IG iSuppl p 53537c LW 266 K i2705 DAA 281+ IG i674

Imago photo ectypi DAA

-fiT -A TI1CA ACROPOLIS I

Jpoundv~l

lQoe [ It]mOi [Dto

Quia operae pretium cst cognoscere quae Raubitschek de pOSltione fragmemorum in disticho e1egiaco quamvis incerta opinatur suppleshymenta ab eo eg praebita hic repeto [DLOy]FV~[e fJ dVElOXfV I EAEU]OLV[tOe 166 UYCIAfJO]

[fJft ]Qile [fltlOUX00fJEVllOe It]m6 [Dtil fJfyUAO] v practerea DAA - 4 Cf quae ad n222 adnotavi

apitulum columnae marmoreae sine striis statuae aeneae sedenshyty stD-sOO (Jeffery ca S00-480 Raubitschek e Iitteratura et orma monumenti) nunc in Mus Ep (n127s0)

Blegen AA xxxviii (1934)31 I Broneer Hesperia iv (1935) ISO sq Lauffer 88 PH 21h DAA 44+ Lazzarini 677 IG P633

Imago phot Blegen Broneer 150

npoundLXOV lOUXocllfJfVo xfQolfJlOiJ 6lOXcltfV I aVElOXfV IldfVOLUL

218 Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae ca slD-sOO nUllc in Mus Ep (nn6360 [a et b quorum b litteras j3tOC praebetl + 6452 [c litteshyras OclOv praebens]) The one preserved dowel-hole (on Frag c) may indicate from its position near the right end of the whole that the base supported the bronze statue of a horse or another animal (DAA d Lauffer 104) sed additis scptcm litteris = 14--15 cmm post fV[O (v infra) hoc vix accipere possumus Peek de fragmento c dubitat num ad hunc titulum omnino attineat quia lO huius fragmenti a ceteris aliquanshytulum differt sed Lauffer 103 Raubitschek assentitur Accedit fortasse fragmentum littera d a Raubitschek designatum (Mus Ep n6493 = LW 332) sed incertum est supplementum [DWltdtf fltO(WlOV Aeuroshyvu]Io~ a Lauffer 103 sq propositum (v etiam Raubitsehek Weihshyinschr et DAA) nullius momenti est ut Marcade vidit IG i359 cum Suppl p79 (fr a) + Suppl p 8337342 (fr b) LW 190 + 290 IG i2633 + 737290 Lauffer 103-106 Raubitschek Weihinschr col 26 DAA 107+ (d Peek rec DAA 384) Marcade i 28 IG P652

Imagines Imagines phott DAA - Delin Lauffer unde Marcade

[ - v v - JV6lOXclr[lOV X(gtQft Dl ]0( EV[MlO tov6lO] I [- v-v - v-vlYo )iXfV OV[wtJj3we

249 248 TITULI V ARII

Etiam euro esse potest - II) H Rolley sed et hasta librata ill duhio est ct

forma Iitterae Bdebet esse X) v potius quam X Rolley sed 1 est pars litterae l = X potius quam vsinistrorsum scriptum t()v Irr(i) + dat ultro se offert sed titulum transcriptionem inanem indiligcntemqlle alius tituli esse putaverim

445 Aryballus fictilis pictus in formam anuli figuratus ca 550-525 (Hansen sed d Raubitschek 162) loco ignoto repertlls nllnc Soloshythurnii Helvetiae in collectione quam possidet R Schmidt - Titulus incisus KSchefold Meisterwerke griechischer Kunst (1960) 142n 106IKRaubitschck Hespemiddot ria xxxv (1966) 158 161-164 n 3

Imagines phott Raubitschek tabb 48c-d 49d Schefold 143106 (titulus 11011 pracbcshytur)

Mvaowxeuro n[OLEO]pound EfJ1tEOlOvOa~ aU[t]dQ ho OOXE cpEQov qgtlAOtUOWV AlOXUAOl aUTO

1 De indole d titulum Boeoticum n437 adn praebitum n[olEo]F) Duo alii aryballi a Mnasalce facti (Raubitschek Ic 157 sq nnI-2) no(poundoe sine F praebent

446 Cantharus (X6tUAO) fietilis niger ca 450-430 (AD Ure apud Jeffery) Thespiis repertus nunc Parisiis in Lupara (11 MNC 670 = K 198) - Titulus incisus Rayer Bulletin de la Societe Nationale des Antiquaires de France iv s viii (1878) 60 sq Kaibel 1130 IG vii3467+ DGE 441 Sannier BPW xlvi (1926) 542 FH 177h Hiller apud Segre amp Carratelli Annuario xxvii-xxix (= nS xi-xiii) (1949-51 cd 1952) 270 Buck 385 SAG 93 9518 EG iii 339 sq Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines phon Encyclopedie photographique de ran Ie Musee du LOUlTI fasc xix vol ii fase ix (1937) 277 unde EG iii 339 et Lazzarini tab 731 LSAG tah 918 (titulus tantum) Corpus Vasorum Antiquorutn Louvre fase xvii (1974 ) tab 461 et 3

Moyea otOOtt tut yvvmlxL OOQov EUXUQl I tevtQenqgtuVto XOITVAOV OS X6ouv nLE

1 EUXCtQl) euxaQL fortasse notandum putant Bannier et Hiller - 2 o~ xuOuv = WS xa aOuv (aOl]v) Dittenberger et vulgo 6~ X(Lbuv = O)~ XavoOv Rayet et Kaibe1 (Kaibel confert Olaqgt(xOl]V et ciVWI(L)l]V = olaqxivMv et dvuqgtavMv)

47 otyle (x61uAO) fictilis nigra ca 450-425 (Han~el1 LGVI ca 5 0-450 Lazzarini) Thisbae reperta - Titulus inter ansas incisus ~e

p -~T

BOEOTIA - PHOCIS

Rolfe HSCP ii (1891) 89-101 DGE 4404 SEG iii377 Beaztmiddoty IHS Iii (1932) 178 not 2 FH Inb Morpurgo-Davics Glotta xlvi (1968) n-85 Daux BCH xcix (1975) 150 Lazzarini ArchClass xxv-xxvi (1973-74 ed 1975) 358

Imagines DeJinn Rolfe 89 sq unde (una) Lazzarini tab 723

roeyLVlOS EfJt 6 xOITVAO XaAO Xq[A]o

Hiatus utpote in versu volgaris originis ferendus (Cronert SEG) shyroeyLVW) Nominativus adiectivi patronymici nominis rOQYlVOS de genetivo xa[A]o adiectivo roeytvlO addito d DGE 4403 et 605

448 Cantharus fictilis niger ca 450-400 (Hansen LGVl) loco igshynoto repertus - Titulus ad summum marginem ineisus est IGA 219 Allen 47 IG vii3468+

Imagines Iitteris maiusculis expressae (utraque ex apographo a SchoeU facto) Kirchhoffl 131 IGA unde IG

XCtQE EOOXE E1J11AO(Ov( fJE Insert oooQov after fOroxE (Allen)

PHOCIS

449 Clipeus gigantis repraesentatl In lapide partis septentrionalis zophori qui thesaurum Delphis a Siphniis aedificatum adomavit ca 530-525 (hist vulgo) lapis nunc ib in Mus exstat (n1392) - Titulus ad marginem dipei incisus est Litterae quas lapidarius omnes consulto additamentis cormpit a Wilhelm enucleatae sunt Origo sculptoris qui etiam titulum incidit obscura est sed expert analysis has interpreted the sculptural style as a mixture of Ionic with Attic (Jeffery) litterashytura neque Phocaeensis neque Paria neque Siphnia est sed aut Aegineshytica aut Eretriensis aut Attica d Guarducci 173 sq quae seposita Aegina Athenas Eretriae praeferendas putat Wilhelm 136 sq Pomrow SIGl 16 aOO Id RE Suppl iv (1924) 1254 sq Mareadc i 119 Guarducci StMdi in onore Jj LBanti (1965) 167-176+ Deyhle 22-25 LHJefshyfery Archaic Greece (1976) 185

Imagines Imagines phon Homolle FD ivl (1909) tab 13 P de la Co~e-Messeliere Delphis (1943) tab 83 Marcade Guarducci tab 38 Deyhle tab 265 - Delinn Hoshymolle BCH xx (1896) 587 unde Wilhelm 137 Picard amp de la Coste-Messeliere FD iv2 (1928) 82 unde Marcade

[ bull lo[~ taJOE V xa~ 1lSn~oEV Eno~E

Prima littera est aut a aut O - A[u(]~o[ ~6lOV a Guarducd suppletur ceteromm supplementa spatio nequaquam accommodari possum

20 500-480 πΧ Πείκον εὐχσάμενος κεραμεὺς CEG 1217

117 116 TITULI DEDICATOIUI

214 Quinque fragmenta pilae marmorcae imngul1clllac HCTllnC lta sID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn6373 + 6468 + (447) Titllius deorsum incisus est IG LSuppl pp IOU732()9 + (LW 306) + U 1373230b middott a ~ 14 7 1 W IW 205 + 306 + 284 IG i2648 + (LW 106) + 721 Rauhitsd](k WrilJinsdJr 21 IMlI 241 + Lazzarini 806 IG i634

Imago Dhot DAA

2lt[VOV [- v-v uv - v-v CJshyV

fuX6uLvo v-v - v-v v-v i(A)]AU If OOVUl

2 U(A)]AO Raubitschek fere (d n227 et fortasse 112SS) rroAjAct Kirchhoff assentientibus LW et Hiller vix rectI d fortasse n213) - De ceteris supplementis tacere malin

215 Octo fragmema pilae marmoreae statuae aencae ca SID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn 6275 + 6429) IG LSuppl pp 8037311 + 82 17328 + 8337336 + IOUlJ211 (frr h d c g) Lolling AD iv (1888) 140 + vii (1891) 72 IG iSupp pr 17137311 + 1803732831 LW 81 + 265 IG i2513 + 704 Lauffer 97 sq Rluhitschck Weihshyinschr 102 PH 122b DAA 278+ Lazzarini 641 IG il632

Imagines Imago phot DAA g quod litteras poundVet (0 b pracher nhcst millS v dclineamiddot tionem apud Lolling 1891 AJ)

(i in abaco)

[mQof ]UfJOe ErroLlwlO]v

(ii) [_1rt~1 d]Vfi)fXEV I [A]EVU[iOllOtY djrru[lllxiv [lOU]XO[(lfJlOVOe] x6lQ]euroL I [ltm]~[i DLilt II]hrytAo

1 JIQo]UfJot Hiller hacsitanter asscnticntc Rauhitslthlmiddotk DAA propshyter spatium Eu]u1o Hiller haesitanter assentiente Lauffer 2 166) Cf n274 nisi hi duo tituli in initio fJVffJ(H) pracbuerunt (d n305 et praesertim n332) 16()1 sine vocahnlo sniptllill cst (d nn211 294 54 n267 satis probabiliter integratl1s cst) ltlllll 1J()1 ab UYOAfJO non separetur nisi n418 ubi ante adiectivlllll legitnr de verhis subauditis d praeterea nn280 cum adn et 70 - 3 Iljhry(tAo) Cf n190 cum adn

216 Fragmentum pilae marmoreae imagunculae aeneae lta 51 DshySOO nunc in Mus Ep (n6430) IG iSuppl p 53537c LW 266 K i2705 DAA 281+ IG i674

Imago photo ectypi DAA

-fiT -A TI1CA ACROPOLIS I

Jpoundv~l

lQoe [ It]mOi [Dto

Quia operae pretium cst cognoscere quae Raubitschek de pOSltione fragmemorum in disticho e1egiaco quamvis incerta opinatur suppleshymenta ab eo eg praebita hic repeto [DLOy]FV~[e fJ dVElOXfV I EAEU]OLV[tOe 166 UYCIAfJO]

[fJft ]Qile [fltlOUX00fJEVllOe It]m6 [Dtil fJfyUAO] v practerea DAA - 4 Cf quae ad n222 adnotavi

apitulum columnae marmoreae sine striis statuae aeneae sedenshyty stD-sOO (Jeffery ca S00-480 Raubitschek e Iitteratura et orma monumenti) nunc in Mus Ep (n127s0)

Blegen AA xxxviii (1934)31 I Broneer Hesperia iv (1935) ISO sq Lauffer 88 PH 21h DAA 44+ Lazzarini 677 IG P633

Imago phot Blegen Broneer 150

npoundLXOV lOUXocllfJfVo xfQolfJlOiJ 6lOXcltfV I aVElOXfV IldfVOLUL

218 Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae ca slD-sOO nUllc in Mus Ep (nn6360 [a et b quorum b litteras j3tOC praebetl + 6452 [c litteshyras OclOv praebens]) The one preserved dowel-hole (on Frag c) may indicate from its position near the right end of the whole that the base supported the bronze statue of a horse or another animal (DAA d Lauffer 104) sed additis scptcm litteris = 14--15 cmm post fV[O (v infra) hoc vix accipere possumus Peek de fragmento c dubitat num ad hunc titulum omnino attineat quia lO huius fragmenti a ceteris aliquanshytulum differt sed Lauffer 103 Raubitschek assentitur Accedit fortasse fragmentum littera d a Raubitschek designatum (Mus Ep n6493 = LW 332) sed incertum est supplementum [DWltdtf fltO(WlOV Aeuroshyvu]Io~ a Lauffer 103 sq propositum (v etiam Raubitsehek Weihshyinschr et DAA) nullius momenti est ut Marcade vidit IG i359 cum Suppl p79 (fr a) + Suppl p 8337342 (fr b) LW 190 + 290 IG i2633 + 737290 Lauffer 103-106 Raubitschek Weihinschr col 26 DAA 107+ (d Peek rec DAA 384) Marcade i 28 IG P652

Imagines Imagines phott DAA - Delin Lauffer unde Marcade

[ - v v - JV6lOXclr[lOV X(gtQft Dl ]0( EV[MlO tov6lO] I [- v-v - v-vlYo )iXfV OV[wtJj3we

20 500-480 πΧ Πείκον εὐχσάμενος κεραμεὺς CEG 1217

117 116 TITULI DEDICATOIUI

214 Quinque fragmenta pilae marmorcae imngul1clllac HCTllnC lta sID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn6373 + 6468 + (447) Titllius deorsum incisus est IG LSuppl pp IOU732()9 + (LW 306) + U 1373230b middott a ~ 14 7 1 W IW 205 + 306 + 284 IG i2648 + (LW 106) + 721 Rauhitsd](k WrilJinsdJr 21 IMlI 241 + Lazzarini 806 IG i634

Imago Dhot DAA

2lt[VOV [- v-v uv - v-v CJshyV

fuX6uLvo v-v - v-v v-v i(A)]AU If OOVUl

2 U(A)]AO Raubitschek fere (d n227 et fortasse 112SS) rroAjAct Kirchhoff assentientibus LW et Hiller vix rectI d fortasse n213) - De ceteris supplementis tacere malin

215 Octo fragmema pilae marmoreae statuae aencae ca SID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn 6275 + 6429) IG LSuppl pp 8037311 + 82 17328 + 8337336 + IOUlJ211 (frr h d c g) Lolling AD iv (1888) 140 + vii (1891) 72 IG iSupp pr 17137311 + 1803732831 LW 81 + 265 IG i2513 + 704 Lauffer 97 sq Rluhitschck Weihshyinschr 102 PH 122b DAA 278+ Lazzarini 641 IG il632

Imagines Imago phot DAA g quod litteras poundVet (0 b pracher nhcst millS v dclineamiddot tionem apud Lolling 1891 AJ)

(i in abaco)

[mQof ]UfJOe ErroLlwlO]v

(ii) [_1rt~1 d]Vfi)fXEV I [A]EVU[iOllOtY djrru[lllxiv [lOU]XO[(lfJlOVOe] x6lQ]euroL I [ltm]~[i DLilt II]hrytAo

1 JIQo]UfJot Hiller hacsitanter asscnticntc Rauhitslthlmiddotk DAA propshyter spatium Eu]u1o Hiller haesitanter assentiente Lauffer 2 166) Cf n274 nisi hi duo tituli in initio fJVffJ(H) pracbuerunt (d n305 et praesertim n332) 16()1 sine vocahnlo sniptllill cst (d nn211 294 54 n267 satis probabiliter integratl1s cst) ltlllll 1J()1 ab UYOAfJO non separetur nisi n418 ubi ante adiectivlllll legitnr de verhis subauditis d praeterea nn280 cum adn et 70 - 3 Iljhry(tAo) Cf n190 cum adn

216 Fragmentum pilae marmoreae imagunculae aeneae lta 51 DshySOO nunc in Mus Ep (n6430) IG iSuppl p 53537c LW 266 K i2705 DAA 281+ IG i674

Imago photo ectypi DAA

-fiT -A TI1CA ACROPOLIS I

Jpoundv~l

lQoe [ It]mOi [Dto

Quia operae pretium cst cognoscere quae Raubitschek de pOSltione fragmemorum in disticho e1egiaco quamvis incerta opinatur suppleshymenta ab eo eg praebita hic repeto [DLOy]FV~[e fJ dVElOXfV I EAEU]OLV[tOe 166 UYCIAfJO]

[fJft ]Qile [fltlOUX00fJEVllOe It]m6 [Dtil fJfyUAO] v practerea DAA - 4 Cf quae ad n222 adnotavi

apitulum columnae marmoreae sine striis statuae aeneae sedenshyty stD-sOO (Jeffery ca S00-480 Raubitschek e Iitteratura et orma monumenti) nunc in Mus Ep (n127s0)

Blegen AA xxxviii (1934)31 I Broneer Hesperia iv (1935) ISO sq Lauffer 88 PH 21h DAA 44+ Lazzarini 677 IG P633

Imago phot Blegen Broneer 150

npoundLXOV lOUXocllfJfVo xfQolfJlOiJ 6lOXcltfV I aVElOXfV IldfVOLUL

218 Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae ca slD-sOO nUllc in Mus Ep (nn6360 [a et b quorum b litteras j3tOC praebetl + 6452 [c litteshyras OclOv praebens]) The one preserved dowel-hole (on Frag c) may indicate from its position near the right end of the whole that the base supported the bronze statue of a horse or another animal (DAA d Lauffer 104) sed additis scptcm litteris = 14--15 cmm post fV[O (v infra) hoc vix accipere possumus Peek de fragmento c dubitat num ad hunc titulum omnino attineat quia lO huius fragmenti a ceteris aliquanshytulum differt sed Lauffer 103 Raubitschek assentitur Accedit fortasse fragmentum littera d a Raubitschek designatum (Mus Ep n6493 = LW 332) sed incertum est supplementum [DWltdtf fltO(WlOV Aeuroshyvu]Io~ a Lauffer 103 sq propositum (v etiam Raubitsehek Weihshyinschr et DAA) nullius momenti est ut Marcade vidit IG i359 cum Suppl p79 (fr a) + Suppl p 8337342 (fr b) LW 190 + 290 IG i2633 + 737290 Lauffer 103-106 Raubitschek Weihinschr col 26 DAA 107+ (d Peek rec DAA 384) Marcade i 28 IG P652

Imagines Imagines phott DAA - Delin Lauffer unde Marcade

[ - v v - JV6lOXclr[lOV X(gtQft Dl ]0( EV[MlO tov6lO] I [- v-v - v-vlYo )iXfV OV[wtJj3we

117 116 TITULI DEDICATOIUI

214 Quinque fragmenta pilae marmorcae imngul1clllac HCTllnC lta sID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn6373 + 6468 + (447) Titllius deorsum incisus est IG LSuppl pp IOU732()9 + (LW 306) + U 1373230b middott a ~ 14 7 1 W IW 205 + 306 + 284 IG i2648 + (LW 106) + 721 Rauhitsd](k WrilJinsdJr 21 IMlI 241 + Lazzarini 806 IG i634

Imago Dhot DAA

2lt[VOV [- v-v uv - v-v CJshyV

fuX6uLvo v-v - v-v v-v i(A)]AU If OOVUl

2 U(A)]AO Raubitschek fere (d n227 et fortasse 112SS) rroAjAct Kirchhoff assentientibus LW et Hiller vix rectI d fortasse n213) - De ceteris supplementis tacere malin

215 Octo fragmema pilae marmoreae statuae aencae ca SID-sOO nunc in Mus Ep (nn 6275 + 6429) IG LSuppl pp 8037311 + 82 17328 + 8337336 + IOUlJ211 (frr h d c g) Lolling AD iv (1888) 140 + vii (1891) 72 IG iSupp pr 17137311 + 1803732831 LW 81 + 265 IG i2513 + 704 Lauffer 97 sq Rluhitschck Weihshyinschr 102 PH 122b DAA 278+ Lazzarini 641 IG il632

Imagines Imago phot DAA g quod litteras poundVet (0 b pracher nhcst millS v dclineamiddot tionem apud Lolling 1891 AJ)

(i in abaco)

[mQof ]UfJOe ErroLlwlO]v

(ii) [_1rt~1 d]Vfi)fXEV I [A]EVU[iOllOtY djrru[lllxiv [lOU]XO[(lfJlOVOe] x6lQ]euroL I [ltm]~[i DLilt II]hrytAo

1 JIQo]UfJot Hiller hacsitanter asscnticntc Rauhitslthlmiddotk DAA propshyter spatium Eu]u1o Hiller haesitanter assentiente Lauffer 2 166) Cf n274 nisi hi duo tituli in initio fJVffJ(H) pracbuerunt (d n305 et praesertim n332) 16()1 sine vocahnlo sniptllill cst (d nn211 294 54 n267 satis probabiliter integratl1s cst) ltlllll 1J()1 ab UYOAfJO non separetur nisi n418 ubi ante adiectivlllll legitnr de verhis subauditis d praeterea nn280 cum adn et 70 - 3 Iljhry(tAo) Cf n190 cum adn

216 Fragmentum pilae marmoreae imagunculae aeneae lta 51 DshySOO nunc in Mus Ep (n6430) IG iSuppl p 53537c LW 266 K i2705 DAA 281+ IG i674

Imago photo ectypi DAA

-fiT -A TI1CA ACROPOLIS I

Jpoundv~l

lQoe [ It]mOi [Dto

Quia operae pretium cst cognoscere quae Raubitschek de pOSltione fragmemorum in disticho e1egiaco quamvis incerta opinatur suppleshymenta ab eo eg praebita hic repeto [DLOy]FV~[e fJ dVElOXfV I EAEU]OLV[tOe 166 UYCIAfJO]

[fJft ]Qile [fltlOUX00fJEVllOe It]m6 [Dtil fJfyUAO] v practerea DAA - 4 Cf quae ad n222 adnotavi

apitulum columnae marmoreae sine striis statuae aeneae sedenshyty stD-sOO (Jeffery ca S00-480 Raubitschek e Iitteratura et orma monumenti) nunc in Mus Ep (n127s0)

Blegen AA xxxviii (1934)31 I Broneer Hesperia iv (1935) ISO sq Lauffer 88 PH 21h DAA 44+ Lazzarini 677 IG P633

Imago phot Blegen Broneer 150

npoundLXOV lOUXocllfJfVo xfQolfJlOiJ 6lOXcltfV I aVElOXfV IldfVOLUL

218 Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae ca slD-sOO nUllc in Mus Ep (nn6360 [a et b quorum b litteras j3tOC praebetl + 6452 [c litteshyras OclOv praebens]) The one preserved dowel-hole (on Frag c) may indicate from its position near the right end of the whole that the base supported the bronze statue of a horse or another animal (DAA d Lauffer 104) sed additis scptcm litteris = 14--15 cmm post fV[O (v infra) hoc vix accipere possumus Peek de fragmento c dubitat num ad hunc titulum omnino attineat quia lO huius fragmenti a ceteris aliquanshytulum differt sed Lauffer 103 Raubitschek assentitur Accedit fortasse fragmentum littera d a Raubitschek designatum (Mus Ep n6493 = LW 332) sed incertum est supplementum [DWltdtf fltO(WlOV Aeuroshyvu]Io~ a Lauffer 103 sq propositum (v etiam Raubitsehek Weihshyinschr et DAA) nullius momenti est ut Marcade vidit IG i359 cum Suppl p79 (fr a) + Suppl p 8337342 (fr b) LW 190 + 290 IG i2633 + 737290 Lauffer 103-106 Raubitschek Weihinschr col 26 DAA 107+ (d Peek rec DAA 384) Marcade i 28 IG P652

Imagines Imagines phott DAA - Delin Lauffer unde Marcade

[ - v v - JV6lOXclr[lOV X(gtQft Dl ]0( EV[MlO tov6lO] I [- v-v - v-vlYo )iXfV OV[wtJj3we